Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
church_n	day_n	lord_n	week_n	9,333	5	9.8928	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A33791	A Collection of cases and other discourses lately written to recover dissenters to the communion of the Church of England by some divines of the city of London ; in two volumes ; to each volume is prefix'd a catalogue of all the cases and discourses contained in this collection.		1685 (1685)	Wing C5114; ESTC R12519	932,104	1,468

to_o obey_v he_o in_o it_o and_o though_o such_o a_o bishop_n shall_v do_v any_o schismatical_a act_n the_o church_n be_v not_o schismatical_a because_o he_o do_v not_o pursue_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o he_o do_v but_o gratify_v his_o own_o humour_n and_o passion_n if_o the_o church_n indeed_o unite_v upon_o schismatical_a principle_n as_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n do_v whatever_o the_o bishop_n do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o principle_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v schismatic_n the_o church_n be_v so_o too_o but_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o schismatical_a in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o personal_a schism_n of_o bishop_n can_v make_v their_o church_n schismatical_a and_o though_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o the_o empire_n turn_v christian_n have_v not_o such_o a_o firm_a and_o legal_a constitution_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o have_v yet_o a_o constitution_n they_o have_v which_o consist_v either_o of_o apostolical_a rule_n hand_v down_o by_o tradition_n and_o confirm_v by_o long_a custom_n and_o usage_n or_o the_o canon_n of_o particular_a council_n which_o in_o ordinary_a case_n make_v stand_v law_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n provide_v for_o new_a emergent_a difficulty_n and_o antecedent_o to_o all_o these_o positive_a constitution_n they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o great_a law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n so_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v never_o so_o entire_o in_o the_o bishop_n breast_n that_o what_o he_o do_v shall_v be_v think_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n any_o far_a than_o as_o he_o comply_v with_o those_o law_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v reason_n in_o those_o day_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o act_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o show_v you_o this_o particular_o in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v observe_v easter_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o asian_a church_n on_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o church_n may_v require_v all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n to_o observe_v easter_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o may_v regular_o inflict_v church-censure_n upon_o the_o obstinate_a and_o refractory_a and_o this_o will_v be_v account_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o canon_n nor_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o foreign_a church_n who_o observe_v their_o own_o custom_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o there_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o former_a time_n against_o it_o for_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v polycarp_n a_o asian_a bishop_n to_o communion_n though_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o when_o victor_n schismatical_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n for_o this_o different_a observation_n of_o easter_n it_o be_v his_o personal_a act_n not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v no_o such_o law_n and_o own_v no_o such_o custom_n and_o therefore_o though_o this_o may_v make_v pope_n victor_n a_o schismatic_a it_o can_v not_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n schismatical_a the_o guilt_n go_v no_o far_a than_o victor_n person_n unless_o other_o person_n voluntary_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a by_o abet_v and_o espouse_v the_o quarrel_n so_o that_o have_v victor_n persist_v in_o his_o excommunication_n of_o the_o asiatic_a church_n none_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n but_o himself_o and_o such_o as_o approve_v and_o consent_v to_o it_o but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n who_o have_v not_o consent_v unto_o it_o have_v be_v innocent_a and_o therefore_o any_o catholic_n peaceable_a christian_n who_o live_v in_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n may_v have_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o schism_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o quarrel_n and_o controversy_n of_o particular_a bishop_n which_o have_v sometime_o end_v in_o formal_a schism_n and_o denounce_v excommunication_n against_o each_o other_o which_o can_v make_v their_o church_n schismatical_a any_o further_a than_o they_o take_v part_n with_o their_o respective_a bishop_n for_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o personal_a schism_n and_o separation_n than_o a_o church_n schism_n neither_o of_o they_o separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n though_o they_o separate_a from_o each_o other_o communion_n upon_o some_o personal_a quarrel_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o epiphanius_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v catholic_n bishop_n and_o maintain_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o yet_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a fault_n as_o all_o contention_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v but_o have_v not_o the_o evil_a and_o destructive_a nature_n of_o a_o church_n schism_n but_o you_o will_v say_v can_v we_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n without_o communicate_v with_o its_o bishop_n or_o can_v we_o communicate_v with_o a_o schismatical_a bishop_n without_o communicate_v in_o his_o schism_n i_o answer_v yes_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o a_o schismatical_a bishop_n without_o communicate_v in_o his_o schism_n when_o schism_n be_v his_o personal_a fault_n our_o communion_n with_o he_o make_v we_o no_o more_o guilty_a of_o it_o than_o of_o any_o other_o personal_a fault_n our_o bishop_n be_v guilty_a of_o while_o we_o take_v care_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o no_o schismatical_a act_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o personal_a fault_n of_o his_o bishop_n so_o that_o the_o roman_a christian_n may_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o schism_n notwithstanding_o pope_n victor_n schismatical_a excommunication_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o now_o the_o only_a difficulty_n that_o remain_v be_v whether_o the_o christian_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v communicate_v with_o the_o asiatic_a church_n notwithstanding_o victor_n have_v excommunicate_v they_o for_o if_o they_o can_v not_o than_o they_o must_v inevitable_o partake_v in_o victor_n schism_n if_o his_o sentence_n oblige_v they_o to_o deny_v communion_n to_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o we_o may_v consider_v 2._o that_o those_o who_o condemn_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n do_v in_o so_o do_v own_o their_o communion_n which_o be_v one_o way_n and_o the_o principal_a way_n of_o maintain_v communion_n between_o church_n at_o a_o distance_n who_o can_v actual_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o 3._o that_o victor_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n if_o any_o person_n of_o the_o asian_a communion_n have_v come_v to_o rome_n private_a christian_n can_v not_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n authority_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o actual_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o own_v their_o communion_n but_o this_o be_v no_o more_o their_o fault_n than_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n be_v they_o communicate_v with_o their_o own_o church_n and_o will_v be_v very_o glad_a that_o the_o asian_o that_o be_v among_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n but_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o they_o for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o asian_a christian_n but_o be_v only_o a_o force_a suspension_n of_o communion_n 4._o if_o the_o christian_n of_o rome_n shall_v travel_v into_o asia_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v very_o lawful_o communicate_v with_o the_o asian_a church_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o therefore_o the_o sentence_n be_v void_a of_o itself_o and_o the_o roman_a christian_n when_o they_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v not_o under_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o forbear_v

well_o as_o habit_n and_o make_v it_o as_o unlawful_a to_o use_v a_o church_n as_o a_o surplice_n he_o therefore_o cautious_o begin_v it_o with_o some_o of_o they_o but_o yet_o however_o he_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n for_o it_o viz._n because_o the_o appropriation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o religious_a act_n speak_v something_o of_o religion_n and_o homage_n to_o god_n in_o it_o elsewhere_o he_o express_v himself_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n we_o think_v they_o civil_a usage_n must_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o worship_n in_o they_o but_o may_v as_o well_o be_v use_v in_o mere_o civil_a action_n as_o in_o religious_a duty_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o homage_n to_o god_n in_o they_o they_o be_v worship_n which_o must_v have_v a_o institution_n but_o first_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o appropriation_n do_v he_o thereby_o understand_v that_o what_o be_v for_o the_o present_a appropriate_v to_o a_o religious_a use_n and_o service_n can_v be_v omit_v nor_o alter_v nor_o upon_o any_o reason_n whatsoever_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o use_n this_o our_o church_n do_v not_o hold_v 34._o hold_v hold_v hold_v homily_n sermon_n of_o good_a work_n pt_v 2_o sermon_n of_o prayer_n pt_v 2._o article_n 34._o be_v it_o that_o out_o of_o a_o reverence_n to_o divine_a ordinance_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o thing_n use_v in_o or_o at_o divine_a worship_n be_v prostitute_v to_o vulgar_a use_n that_o what_o be_v church_n for_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o stable_n all_o the_o week_n after_o nor_o the_o table_n and_o plate_n use_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tavern_n this_o we_o agree_v to_o and_o think_v ourselves_o well_o able_a to_o defend_v against_o any_o argument_n we_o have_v yet_o see_v to_o the_o contrary_n 2_o do_v appropriation_n necessary_o employ_v homage_n to_o god_n may_v not_o thing_n be_v thus_o separate_v for_o order_n and_o uniformity_n for_o gravity_n and_o decency_n for_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o may_v not_o this_o reverence_n and_o respect_n we_o show_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o devotion_n we_o show_v in_o external_a worship_n redound_v to_o god_n himself_o indeed_o what_o be_v all_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o reverence_n but_o express_v of_o homage_n veneration_n and_o adoration_n to_o god_n i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o holy_a psalmist_n forget_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o 6._o ps._n 95._o 6._o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n or_o that_o our_o author_n himself_o say_v amiss_o when_o he_o maintain_v that_o nature_n 29._o pag._n 29._o teach_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o most_o decent_a manner_n we_o can_v for_o though_o adoration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n alone_o 21._o pag._n 13._o &_o jean_n answer_n to_o hammond_n pag._n 21._o yet_o reverence_n as_o our_o author_n distinguish_v be_v due_a to_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o he_o and_o to_o that_o worship_n we_o pay_v to_o he_o and_o as_o there_o be_v several_a act_n of_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n so_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n due_a to_o his_o worship_n by_o which_o his_o honour_n be_v advance_v and_o devotion_n further_v but_o for_o this_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o what_o 29._o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n pag._n 29._o be_v say_v otherwhere_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o but_o to_o bring_v all_o to_o a_o issue_n i_o shall_v now_o consider_v the_o several_a argument_n and_o instance_n i_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o thing_n indifferent_a though_o not_o prescribe_v may_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o divine_a worship_n this_o i_o prove_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o modern_a church_n and_o from_o their_o own_o concession_n 1._o the_o instance_n i_o choose_v to_o give_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v david_n temple_n the_o feast_n of_o purim_n and_o the_o synagogal_a worship_n to_o these_o he_o answer_v at_o once_o that_o they_o be_v answer_v long_o since_o by_o dr._n ames_n in_o his_o 25._o case_n examine_v pag._n 25._o fresh_a suit_n and_o perhaps_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n he_o def●●●●●_n the_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o our_o author_n himself_o 27._o pag._n 27._o give_v up_o but_o 〈…〉_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n i_o suppose_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o our_o author_n and_o he_o first_o begin_v with_o david_n temple_n of_o which_o he_o say_v david_n indeed_o design_v 26._o pag._n 26._o a_o temple_n for_o god_n without_o a_o command_n but_o god_n check_v he_o for_o it_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n 2._o sam._n 7._o 7._o and_o though_o he_o approve_v his_o general_o good_a intention_n yet_o he_o restrain_v he_o as_o to_o his_o act_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o chap._n this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o text_n must_v determine_v it_o and_o from_o thence_o i_o observe_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v at_o no_o time_n give_v a_o command_n concern_v building_n a_o temple_n so_o in_o the_o text_n quote_v in_o all_o the_o place_n with_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n speak_v i_o a_o 7._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 7._o word_n with_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n say_v why_o build_v you_o not_o i_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n 2._o david_n in_o design_v it_o go_v upon_o rational_a ground_n 1._o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o rest_n and_o so_o it_o become_v he_o to_o do_v it_o in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n and_o because_o he_o have_v a_o opportunity_n for_o it_o 2._o from_o compare_v his_o own_o house_n verse_n 1_o with_o god_n see_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o rash_a act_n for_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n verse_n 2_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o building_n have_v it_o a_o long_a time_n before_o in_o his_o thought_n of_o this_o see_v dr._n lightfoot_n temple_n c._n 40._o 3._o 1_o chron._n 28._o 2._o 3._o 1._o from_o all_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o neither_o david_n in_o design_v nor_o nathan_n in_o approve_v what_o he_o design_v think_v it_o absolute_o unlawful_a to_o do_v what_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o that_o what_o be_v not_o command_v be_v forbid_v this_o must_v be_v grant_v by_o our_o author_n that_o say_v god_n approve_v his_o general_o good_a intention_n now_o what_o be_v his_o intention_n general_o but_o to_o do_v somewhat_o in_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o worship_n thus_o much_o mr._n pool_n do_v yield_v the_o design_n be_v pious_a and_o the_o thing_n not_o forbid_v by_o god_n nathan_n hasty_o approve_v it_o now_o if_o he_o approve_v it_o because_o not_o forbid_v by_o god_n than_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o what_o be_v not_o command_v be_v forbid_v nor_o do_v that_o of_o our_o author_n appear_v to_o be_v reasonable_a that_o god_n check_v he_o for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v without_o a_o command_n 2_o suppose_v that_o particular_a act_n condemn_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v for_o the_o general_a reason_n give_v by_o our_o author_n that_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v without_o a_o command_n but_o because_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o consequence_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o advise_v about_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v too_o hasty_o approve_v it_o as_o mr._n pool_n say_v but_o 3_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o particular_a act_n be_v not_o condemn_v 1._o because_o god_n commend_v he_o for_o it_o thou_o do_v well_o 18._o well_o well_o well_o 1_o king_n 8._o 17_o 18._o so_o mr._n hildersham_n though_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o let_v david_n build_v he_o a_o house_n yet_o he_o commend_v his_o affection_n for_o it_o etc._n etc._n 28._o etc._n etc._n etc._n lect._n on_o joh._n lect._n 28._o 2._o god_n reward_v he_o for_o it_o for_o upon_o it_o it_o be_v promise_v 10._o promise_v promise_v promise_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 11._o 1_o chron._n 17._o 10._o he_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o house_n so_o mr._n pool_n for_o thy_o good_a intention_n to_o make_v he_o a_o house_n he_o will_v build_v thou_o a_o house_n 3._o he_o present_o give_v order_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o build_n such_o a_o house_n and_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o approbation_n and_o a_o further_a reward_n of_o david_n good_a intention_n do_v both_o reveal_v what_o he_o will_v have_v build_v and_o how_o 19_o how_o how_o how_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 19_o and_o appoint_v his_o immediate_a successor_n for_o the_o build_n of_o it_o 13._o it_o it_o it_o 2_o sam._n 7._o

allowable_a but_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v further_a satisfaction_n as_o to_o this_o point_n he_o may_v have_v it_o abundant_o in_o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v he_o it_o be_v more_o my_o business_n to_o show_v here_o that_o infant-baptism_n be_v at_o least_o a_o lawful_a and_o allowable_a thing_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o need_v but_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o two_o first_o question_n for_o if_o infant_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v of_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o it_o neither_o direct_o nor_o consequential_o otherwise_o if_o baptism_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o as_o great_a latitude_n in_o its_o self_n as_o circumcision_n its_o forerunner_n be_v and_o christ_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o administration_n of_o it_o to_o one_o age_n more_o than_o one_o sex_n once_o more_o if_o child_n may_v be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n never_o say_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v interpret_v to_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v take_v in_o in_o a_o word_n if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n now_o that_o they_o be_v of_o circumcision_n then_o and_o of_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o church-membership_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n consign_v unto_o they_o and_o christ_n neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n do_v forbid_v the_o church_n to_o satisfy_v and_o fulfil_v this_o their_o capacity_n or_o last_o of_o all_o if_o christ_n have_v only_o appoint_v baptism_n instead_o of_o circumcision_n but_o say_v nothing_o to_o determine_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o infant-baptism_n must_v at_o least_o be_v lawful_a and_o allowable_a because_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a and_o not_o a_o forbid_a or_o sinful_a thing_n but_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a and_o indifferent_a by_o christ_n it_o may_v like_v other_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v lawful_o appoint_v by_o any_o church_n from_o which_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o separate_v upon_o that_o account_n for_o in_o this_o case_n church_n may_v safe_o differ_v in_o their_o practice_n about_o infant-baptism_n as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o those_o who_o live_v in_o a_o church_n which_o do_v practise_v it_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o separate_v from_o she_o for_o appoint_v of_o it_o than_o those_o who_o live_v in_o another_o church_n which_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o aught_o to_o separate_v from_o she_o for_o not_o appoint_v thereof_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v say_v i_o hope_v with_o sufficient_a moderation_n upon_o supposition_n that_o all_o i_o have_v write_v upon_o former_a question_n do_v but_o satisfactory_o prove_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v only_o lawful_a and_o not_o high_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a but_o than_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o high_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a so_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o sinful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n which_o appoint_v infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a now_o as_o to_o the_o requisite_a necessity_n of_o infant-baptism_n suppose_v that_o my_o reader_n bear_v in_o memory_n that_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o last_o question_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o credibility_n that_o christ_n institute_v baptism_n for_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v person_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o companion_n practise_v infant-baptism_n i_o must_v here_o entreat_v he_o further_a to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a necessity_n in_o matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o practice_n one_o which_o proceed_v from_o plain_n dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n or_o from_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v so_o obvious_a and_o clear_a that_o no_o sober_a man_n can_v mistake_v it_o or_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o another_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o general_a scope_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o doubtful_a place_n in_o it_o so_o or_o so_o understand_v and_o interpret_v by_o the_o unanimous_a voice_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o necessity_n be_v found_v on_o oftensive_a certainty_n and_o demonstration_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o objection_n and_o the_o second_o be_v found_v upon_o violent_a presumption_n where_o the_o objection_n on_o one_o hand_n be_v insufficient_a to_o move_v or_o at_o least_o to_o turn_v the_o balance_n if_o put_v in_o the_o scale_n against_o the_o other_o which_o be_v weigh_v down_o mole_n universatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o because_o this_o rule_n like_o other_o be_v not_o so_o intelligible_a without_o a_o example_n i_o will_v add_v some_o instance_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o every_o good_a christian_n under_o both_o these_o notion_n of_o necessity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o second_o notion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o equal_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a and_o coequal_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v all_o but_o one_o god_n because_o these_o doctrine_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o express_a word_n in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o several_a place_n of_o it_o which_o be_v always_o so_o interpret_v by_o that_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n again_o according_a to_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o speak_v or_o write_v because_o natural_a reason_n teach_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o according_a to_o the_o second_o notion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o other_o how_o divine_a and_o orthodox_n and_o ancient_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v because_o they_o and_o they_o only_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o such_o by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o practice_n by_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n because_o reason_n and_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o by_o the_o second_o sort_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v assemble_v themselves_o periodical_o to_o worship_n god_n on_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n because_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n from_o several_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o tehy_a be_v interpret_v to_o this_o sense_n by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o necessity_n church-government_n be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o common_a reason_n and_o most_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o second_o notion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o other_o how_o divine_a and_o orthodox_n and_o ancient_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v because_o they_o and_o they_o only_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o such_o by_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o practice_n by_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n because_o reason_n and_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o by_o the_o second_o sort_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v assemble_v themselves_o periodical_o to_o worship_n god_n on_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n because_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n from_o several_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v interpret_v to_o this_o sense_n by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o necessity_n church-governmenr_a be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o common_a reason_n and_o

joy_n and_o triumph_n viz._n over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a and_o therefore_o on_o these_o day_n we_o neither_o fast_v nor_o bend_v our_o knee_n nor_o incline_v and_o bow_v down_o our_o body_n but_o with_o our_o lord_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n we_o pray_v stand_v all_o that_o time_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 15._o st._n august_n ep._n 119._o ad_fw-la jan._n c._n 15._o by_o which_o posture_n that_o be_v we_o signify_v our_o belief_n of_o that_o article_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o first_o age_n do_v at_o other_o time_n certain_o fast_a so_o they_o do_v also_o certain_o kneel_v at_o their_o prayer_n in_o their_o public_a and_o religious_a assembly_n 6_o another_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v observe_v in_o order_n to_o my_o present_a design_n be_v this_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n every_o day_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o come_v together_o for_o public_a worship_n which_o custom_n as_o it_o be_v introduce_v 16._o act_n 2._o 42_o 46._o act_n 20._o 7._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o that_o not_o without_o good_a ground_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o it_o continue_v a_o considerable_a time_n in_o the_o church_n even_o down_o to_o st._n austin_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n edit_n ann._n dom._n 410._o st._n aug_n epist_n 118._o ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la c._n 2_o 3._o p._n 556._o 7._o basil_n edit_fw-la a_o froben_n 1541._o st._n ambr._n cap._n ult_n lib._n 5._o c._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n p._n 449._o paris_n st._n hier._n adver_o jovinian_a p_o 37._o paris_n id_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la lucinium_n baeticum_fw-la p._n 71._o edit_n of_o the_o five_o century_n and_o seem_v clear_o to_o intimate_v to_o we_o in_o his_o write_n that_o it_o be_v customary_a in_o his_o day_n as_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n hierome_n have_v hint_v before_o he_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o milan_n and_o rome_n in_o their_o time_n from_o st._n cyprian_n we_o be_v full_o 279._o vid._n dr._n cave_n prim._n christ_n p._n 339._o st._n cypr._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n p._n 147._o oxon._n edit_n 1682._o can._n 9_o apost_n &_o antiochen_n council_n can._n 2._o basil_n ep._n 289._o ad_fw-la caesariam_n patriciam_fw-la to._n 3._o p._n 279._o assure_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o his_o day_n viz._n about_o the_o year_n 250._o for_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o that_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n he_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n every_o day_n as_o the_o food_n that_o nourish_v they_o to_o salvation_n st._n basil_n bishop_n of_o caesaria_n who_o live_v about_o 370_o year_n after_o christ_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o church_n they_o communicate_v four_o time_n a_o week_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n wednesday_n friday_n and_o saturday_n two_o of_o which_o be_v station-day_n or_o set_v day_n of_o fast_v which_o be_v punctual_o observe_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n and_o this_o i_o the_o rather_o note_v because_o in_o all_o probability_n since_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n on_o these_o day_n they_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o day_n but_o receive_v kneel_v for_o if_o kneel_v be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_fw-mi unsuitable_a and_o improper_a posture_n for_o time_n of_o mirth_n and_o joy_n such_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o those_o of_o pentecost_n be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v think_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a irregularity_n who_o use_v that_o posture_n on_o those_o festival_n then_o we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o stand_v which_o be_v the_o festival_n posture_n be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n and_o that_o they_o who_o stand_v at_o their_o public_a devotion_n on_o fast_v day_n be_v as_o irregular_a as_o they_o who_o kneel_v on_o a_o festival_n and_o that_o this_o be_v real_o so_o may_v i_o think_v be_v clear_o collect_v from_o a_o passage_n in_o tertullian_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1617._o tertull._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la c._n 3._o p._n 206._o edit_fw-la col._n agrip_n 1617._o we_o judge_v it_o a_o unlawful_a and_o impious_a thing_n say_v he_o either_o to_o fast_a or_o kneel_v at_o our_o devotion_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o same_o freedom_n or_o immunity_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n to_o be_v free_v and_o exempt_v from_o fast_v and_o kneel_v not_o only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o all_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v esteem_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o matter_n of_o much_o joy_n to_o this_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o christian_n who_o live_v in_o his_o day_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o at_o other_o time_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o for_o public_a worship_n especial_o on_o day_n of_o fast_v they_o general_o use_v kneel_v and_o that_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v administer_v every_o day_n in_o the_o african_a cite_v so_o st._n cyprian_n before_o cite_v church_n whereof_o tertullian_n be_v a_o presbyter_n for_o if_o they_o have_v general_o stand_v at_o all_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n in_o their_o religious_a assembly_n as_o well_o at_o their_o prayer_n as_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n they_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o and_o rejoice_v in_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o kneel_v on_o such_o day_n and_o at_o such_o certain_a time_n not_o to_o fast_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o privilege_n because_o they_o do_v fast_o on_o the_o weekday_n and_o so_o say_v i_o of_o stand_v to_o stand_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o all_o the_o time_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n can_v not_o be_v think_v a_o special_a act_n of_o favour_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o those_o season_n if_o kneel_v have_v not_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a gesture_n at_o all_o other_o time_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o if_o kneel_v be_v the_o 784._o didoclavius_n his_o own_o argument_n retort_v si_fw-mi stabant_fw-la inter_fw-la orandum_fw-la viz._n die_v dominico_n &_o toto_fw-la temporis_fw-la intervallo_fw-la inter_fw-la pascha_fw-la &_o pentecosten_n non_fw-la est_fw-la probabile_fw-la de_fw-fr geniculis_fw-la adorasse_fw-la cum_fw-la perciperent_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la contrarium_fw-la nempe_fw-la stetisse_fw-la altar_n damasc_n p._n 784._o gesture_n which_o the_o christian_n do_v then_o common_o use_v at_o their_o prayer_n on_o the_o weekday_n then_o in_o all_o probability_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n on_o those_o day_n they_o receive_v in_o the_o ordinary_a posture_n the_o seven_o and_o last_v particular_a which_o i_o will_v observe_v relate_v to_o this_o business_n be_v this_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n pray_v the_o whole_a communion_n service_n be_v perform_v with_o prayer_n and_o praise_n it_o be_v begin_v with_o a_o general_a prayer_n wherein_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n joint_o pray_v for_o the_o universal_a tim._n tert._n apol._n c._n 39_o p._n 47._o st._n aug._n ep._n 118._o const_n apost_n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o p._n 881._o st._n chrys_n hom._n 1._o in_o 2._o cap._n epist_n 1._o tim._n peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o the_o quietness_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o age_n for_o wholesome_a wether_n and_o fruitful_a season_n for_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n etc._n etc._n the_o element_n be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o solemn_a benediction_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o by_o st._n ambrose_n and_o 347._o de_fw-fr sacr._n lib._n 4._o c_o 5._o p._n 439._o see_v dr._n cave_n primitive_a christianity_n c._n 11._o p._n 347._o the_o whole_a action_n be_v conclude_v with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o that_o which_o more_o particular_o affect_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v that_o the_o minister_n use_v a_o prayer_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o each_o communicant_a to_o which_o every_o one_o at_o their_o receive_n say_v amen_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n much_o corrupt_v and_o adulterate_v yet_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v very_a sound_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a seem_v to_o express_v the_o most_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o we_o find_v this_o account_n the_o apostolical_a constitution_n confess_v by_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v very_o 483._o mr._n daillé_n set_v they_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 5_o century_n const_n apost_n lib._n 8._o c._n 13._o p._n 483._o ancient_a though_o not_o altogether_o so_o much_o as_o be_v pretend_v in_o some_o thing_n give_v we_o this_o

do_v not_o like_a or_o approve_v of_o it_o he_o have_v some_o little_a reason_n and_o exception_n against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o best_a and_o fit_a all_o thing_n consider_v this_o be_v proper_o a_o scruple_n and_o be_v certain_o the_o case_n of_o all_o those_o who_o do_v sometime_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n join_v in_o our_o worship_n and_o communicate_v with_o we_o which_o we_o presume_v they_o will_v never_o do_v do_v they_o judge_v it_o absolute_o sinful_a and_o forbid_a by_o god_n so_o that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o a_o man_n can_v innocent_o do_v that_o of_o which_o his_o conscience_n doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v and_o in_o some_o case_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o unlawful_a though_o upon_o some_o other_o account_v he_o scruple_n the_o do_v of_o it_o 2._o if_o the_o question_n be_v about_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v leave_v whole_o to_o ourselves_o and_o at_o liberty_n have_v no_o very_a weighty_a reason_n for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o than_o it_o may_v be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o forbear_v all_o such_o thing_n we_o scruple_n at_o of_o such_o case_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n of_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v some_o meat_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v require_v by_o any_o law_n eat_v be_v no_o instance_n of_o duty_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o way_n forbid_v christian_n where_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v be_v perfect_o at_o our_o own_o choice_n it_o be_v best_o for_o a_o man_n to_o forbear_v do_v that_o of_o which_o he_o have_v some_o suspicion_n though_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v sinful_a as_o suppose_v a_o man_n have_v scruple_n in_o his_o mind_n about_o play_v at_o card_n and_o die_n or_o go_v to_o see_v stage-play_n or_o put_v out_o his_o money_n to_o usury_n because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n or_o necessity_n for_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o may_v be_v innocent_o forbear_v without_o any_o detriment_n to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o though_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v they_o absolute_o sinful_a yet_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o he_o who_o can_v satisfy_v himself_o concern_v the_o goodness_n and_o fitness_n of_o they_o whole_o to_o deny_v himself_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o in_o these_o two_o case_n it_o be_v most_o for_o the_o quiet_a of_o our_o conscience_n to_o act_v against_o or_o notwithstanding_o our_o fear_n and_o scruple_n when_o either_o our_o superior_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v obedience_n have_v interpose_v their_o command_n or_o when_o by_o it_o we_o prevent_v some_o great_a evil_a or_o mischief_n 1._o when_o our_o superior_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a who_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n have_v interpose_v their_o command_n our_o scruple_n will_v not_o excuse_v or_o justify_v our_o disobedience_n if_o indeed_o we_o judge_v what_o be_v command_v to_o be_v absolute_o unlawful_a though_o it_o be_v a_o false_a erroneous_a judgement_n yet_o whilst_o we_o be_v under_o such_o persuasion_n we_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o upon_o any_o inducement_n whatever_o if_o i_o only_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o particular_a action_n and_o it_o be_v a_o instance_n wherein_o i_o be_o at_o liberty_n i_o be_o still_o bind_v not_o to_o do_v it_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n i_o be_o certain_o innocent_a when_o i_o forbear_v i_o may_v commit_v a_o sin_n if_o i_o do_v it_o wisdom_n will_v therefore_o that_o the_o safe_a part_n be_v choose_v but_o now_o if_o i_o be_o by_o the_o command_n of_o my_o superior_n oblige_v to_o it_o my_o choice_n be_v then_o determine_v it_o than_o become_v my_o duty_n and_o it_o can_v never_o be_v safe_a or_o advisable_v to_o neglect_v a_o plain_a duty_n for_o a_o uncertain_a offence_n thus_o most_o and_o best_a casuist_n do_v determine_v about_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n particular_o the_o forename_a reverend_a bishop_n in_o the_o same_o sermon_n whatsoever_o be_v command_v we_o by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o either_o in_o church_n commonwealth_n or_o family_n quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la not_z sit_fw-la certum_fw-la displicere_fw-la deo_fw-la say_v st._n bernard_n which_o be_v not_o evident_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o we_o receive_v and_o obey_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v it_o because_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o high_a power_n and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o their_o ordinance_n but_o now_o this_o be_v more_o plain_a concern_v fear_n and_o scruple_n only_o about_o the_o conveniency_n and_o expediency_n of_o thing_n these_o aught_o all_o to_o be_v despise_v when_o they_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n will_v man_n but_o think_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o duty_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o state_n as_o they_o do_v expect_v their_o servant_n and_o child_n shall_v to_o themselves_o they_o will_v soon_o see_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o such_o submission_n for_o all_o government_n and_o subjection_n will_v be_v very_o precarious_a and_o arbitrary_a if_o every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o a_o law_n or_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v about_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o be_v thereby_o exempt_v from_o all_o obligation_n to_o obey_v it_o this_o be_v to_o give_v the_o supreme_a authority_n to_o the_o most_o humoursome_a or_o perverse_a sort_n of_o christian_n for_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n no_o public_a law_n and_o constitution_n can_v be_v valid_a and_o bind_a unless_o every_o scrupulous_a though_o a_o very_a ignorant_a conscience_n consent_n to_o they_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o mind_n or_o stand_v upon_o our_o scruple_n when_o they_o probable_o occasion_v a_o great_a evil_n a_o general_a mischief_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n suppose_v for_o once_o that_o our_o public_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v devise_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v amend_v in_o our_o liturgy_n that_o we_o can_v invent_v a_o more_o agreeable_a establishment_n than_o this_o present_n be_v which_o yet_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v ever_o tell_v for_o we_o can_v know_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o any_o alteration_n till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v try_v yet_o grant_v all_o this_o it_o can_v be_v think_v so_o intolerable_a a_o evil_a as_o contempt_n of_o god_n solemn_a worship_n divide_v into_o sect_n and_o party_n live_v in_o debate_n contention_n and_o separation_n from_o one_o another_o if_o there_o be_v some_o rite_n and_o custom_n among_o we_o not_o wise_o choose_v or_o determine_v some_o ceremony_n against_o which_o just_a exception_n may_v be_v make_v yet_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o set_v up_o a_o distinct_a altar_n in_o opposition_n to_o it_o to_o combine_v and_o associate_v into_o separate_a congregation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v somewhere_o express_v like_o knock_v a_o man_n on_o the_o head_n because_o his_o tooth_n be_v rot_v or_o his_o nail_n too_o long_o how_o much_o more_o agreeable_a be_v it_o to_o the_o christian_a temper_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o sacrifice_v all_o such_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o public_a order_n and_o divine_a charity_n for_o better_a sure_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o defective_a imperfect_a manner_n to_o bear_v with_o many_o disorder_n and_o fault_n than_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o brotherly_a communion_n for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v far_o great_a corruption_n both_o as_o to_o person_n and_o practice_n than_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o we_o at_o this_o day_n yet_o though_o he_o be_v the_o great_a reformer_n of_o mankind_n he_o forsake_v not_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o assemble_v with_o they_o in_o their_o public_a synagogue_n which_o answer_n to_o our_o parish-church_n preach_v in_o the_o temple_n though_o they_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n observe_v their_o festival_n though_o some_o of_o they_o of_o humane_a institution_n nay_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o continue_v to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n though_o they_o be_v a_o most_o vile_a and_o wretched_a generation_n of_o men._n great_a be_v the_o pollution_n and_o misdemeanour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n

name_n since_o we_o may_v as_o well_o and_o true_o offer_v it_o in_o his_o name_n though_o he_o be_v not_o name_v in_o it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v and_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o express_v his_o name_n in_o it_o because_o as_o yet_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v it_o be_v not_o to_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v but_o now_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v we_o can_v as_o well_o offer_v it_o in_o his_o name_n as_o if_o his_o name_n have_v be_v express_v in_o it_o how_o then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o he_o do_v not_o direct_v they_o to_o offer_v it_o in_o his_o name_n before_o his_o ascension_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v they_o shall_v offer_v it_o in_o his_o name_n afterward_o especial_o consider_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v so_o frame_v it_o that_o after_o his_o ascension_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v to_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v to_o they_o they_o can_v not_o offer_v it_o at_o all_o but_o in_o and_o through_o his_o mediation_n for_o now_o that_o we_o understand_v his_o mediation_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o and_o through_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o thus_o invoke_v god_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v implicit_o invoke_v he_o in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n through_o who_o alone_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v peculiarly_a our_o father_n since_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o compose_v this_o form_n as_o that_o after_o his_o ascension_n his_o follower_n can_v offer_v it_o up_o no_o otherwise_o but_o in_o and_o through_o his_o mediation_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a indication_n that_o he_o intend_v that_o after_o his_o ascension_n they_o shall_v offer_v it_o in_o his_o mediation_n though_o his_o name_n be_v not_o express_v in_o it_o and_o what_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v express_v and_o always_o have_v be_v in_o the_o prayer_n immediate_o precede_v it_o for_o though_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v we_o to_o use_v this_o form_n at_o least_o in_o our_o public_a worship_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o no_o other_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v beside_o either_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a and_o if_o we_o use_v another_o prayer_n before_o it_o we_o may_v express_v in_o the_o transition_n to_o it_o as_o we_o ordinary_o do_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o pray_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o when_o we_o say_v our_o father_n we_o do_v implicit_o pray_v in_o christ_n mediation_n and_o also_o explicit_o in_o the_o prayer_n annex_v to_o it_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o christ_n name_n be_v not_o express_v in_o it_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v we_o shall_v offer_v it_o in_o his_o mediation_n or_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v it_o for_o a_o stand_a form_n 3._o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n use_v it_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n either_o that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o use_v it_o for_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o his_o religion_n together_o with_o those_o miraculous_a work_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n shall_v be_v record_v in_o it_o than_o that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v recite_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man._n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o other_o particular_a prayer_n that_o they_o use_v in_o their_o public_a assembly_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v as_o reasonable_o conclude_v that_o they_o use_v no_o prayer_n at_o all_o notwithstanding_o our_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o pray_v as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n notwithstanding_o he_o command_v they_o to_o say_v our_o father_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o do_v not_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o notwithstanding_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o do_v so_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o record_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o their_o baptise_v any_o person_n in_o that_o form_n so_o that_o from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n omit_v the_o lord_n prayer_n notwithstanding_o he_o once_o command_v they_o to_o use_v it_o especial_o consider_v that_o those_o who_o live_v near_a the_o apostolical_a age_n and_o so_o be_v the_o most_o competent_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o they_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a do_v always_o use_v this_o form_n in_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o believe_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v so_o for_o thus_o in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n lucian_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o prayer_n which_o they_o use_v in_o their_o public_a worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v from_o the_o father_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n vid._n lucian_n philop._n and_o tertullian_n who_o live_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostolical_a age_n discourse_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n tell_v we_o that_o novis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la christus_fw-la novam_fw-la orationis_fw-la formam_fw-la determinavit_fw-la i._n e._n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o new_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o his_o new_a disciple_n st._n cyprian_n who_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n his_o junior_n reckon_v his_o give_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n among_o those_o divine_a and_o wholesome_a precept_n which_o he_o impose_v on_o his_o people_n and_o a_o little_a after_o oremus_fw-la say_v he_o fratres_n dilectissimi_fw-la sicut_fw-la magister_fw-la docuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o pray_v as_o our_o master_n have_v teach_v we_o let_v the_o father_n own_o the_o word_n of_o his_o son_n and_o since_o say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n when_o we_o ask_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o ask_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o advocate_n and_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o prevail_v for_o what_o we_o ask_v in_o christ_n name_n if_o we_o ask_v in_o his_o prayer_n de_fw-fr orat._n domin_n so_o st._n cyril_n acquaint_v we_o that_o after_o the_o general_a prayer_n for_o all_o man_n follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n cyril_n cat._n mist_n 5._o thus_o also_o st._n jerom_n docuit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ut_fw-la quotidie_fw-la in_o corporis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la credentes_fw-la audeant_fw-la loqui_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la hieron_n in_o pelag._n l._n 3._o and_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v every_o day_n say_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o almost_o every_o church_n conclude_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o forgive_v injury_n tell_v they_o etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o say_v forgive_v we_o 〈◊〉_d hom._n 42._o 50._o ep_n 59_o ad_fw-la paul_n qu._n 5._o st._n chrysde_n simultat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o forgive_v thou_o beg_v god_n to_o deny_v thou_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o ordinary_a use_n in_o his_o age_n and_o that_o it_o be_v then_o think_v matter_n of_o duty_n to_o use_v it_o syllabical_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o follow_v but_o say_v he_o you_o will_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v forgive_v i_o as_o i_o forgive_v but_o only_o forgive_v i_o to_o which_o have_v answer_v that_o however_o he_o say_v it_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o as_o he_o forgive_v he_o conclude_v thus_o do_v not_o imagine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o be_v secure_v from_o this_o danger_n by_o not_o pronounce_v all_o the_o prayer_n do_v not_o therefore_o curtail_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v institute_v so_o use_v it_o that_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o daily_o use_v the_o whole_a may_v compel_v thou_o to_o forgive_v thy_o brother_n and_o st._n gregory_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o 6._o ep._n l._n 7._o c._n 6._o do_v always_o

appoint_v patriarch_n and_o primate_fw-la in_o every_o province_n that_o by_o this_o bond_n of_o concord_n the_o bishop_n may_v the_o better_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o short_a for_o i_o must_v not_o proceed_v far_o upon_o this_o vast_o large_a head_n of_o discourse_n i_o know_v not_o how_o our_o brethren_n will_v defend_v the_o apostolical_a institution_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n while_o they_o contend_v that_o this_o of_o episcopacy_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o so_o many_o century_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o how_o those_o that_o separate_a from_o our_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o government_n by_o bishop_n and_o call_v it_o antichristian_a can_v defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o christendom_n for_o about_o 1500_o year_n together_o second_o as_o to_o our_o church_n prescribe_v a_o liturgy_n or_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o public_a office_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o symbolise_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herein_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v culpable_a and_o much_o more_o from_o be_v a_o just_a ground_n of_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n that_o it_o be_v high_o commendable_a for_o as_o herein_o our_o church_n no_o less_o symbolize_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o with_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o she_o be_v now_o constitute_v nothing_o be_v more_o certain_o know_v than_o that_o liturgy_n be_v of_o most_o ancient_n stand_v so_o nothing_o be_v more_o high_o expedient_a for_o the_o due_a management_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n than_o the_o use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n and_o indeed_o instead_o of_o expedient_a i_o may_v say_v necessary_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o secure_v the_o performance_n of_o public_a worship_n with_o that_o solemnity_n and_o gravity_n that_o become_v it_o in_o a_o church_n where_o its_o minister_n be_v whole_o leave_v free_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o extemporary_a invention_n but_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o business_n of_o another_o new_a discourse_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n i_o shall_v therefore_o conclude_v it_o with_o a_o citation_n out_o of_o calvin_n epistle_n ad_fw-la protectorem_fw-la angliae_fw-la say_v he_o as_o to_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n i_o do_v very_o much_o approve_v of_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o fix_a one_o from_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pastor_n to_o depart_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n thereby_o to_o provide_v against_o the_o simplicity_n and_o unskilfulness_n of_o some_o and_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n with_o each_o other_o may_v more_o certain_o appear_v and_o last_o to_o put_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o skip_a levity_n of_o other_o who_o affect_v certain_a innovation_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o proceed_v statum_n esse_fw-la catechismum_fw-la oportet_fw-la statam_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la administrationem_fw-la publicam_fw-la item_n precum_fw-la formulam_fw-la there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o establish_v catechism_n a_o office_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n establish_v and_o also_o a_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o he_o according_o compose_v a_o liturgy_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o geneva_n on_o sunday_n and_o holyday_n and_o the_o exile_v that_o reside_v at_o geneva_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n do_v by_o his_o advice_n draw_v up_o a_o liturgy_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o the_o year_n 1556._o three_o as_o to_o a_o liturgy_n so_o contrive_v as_o that_o of_o our_o church_n be_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o vast_a distance_n between_o our_o church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n herein_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o warrantable_a pretence_n for_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o symbolise_n that_o be_v between_o these_o two_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o we_o will_v particular_o consider_v those_o instance_n of_o agreement_n between_o we_o and_o the_o roman_a service_n which_o be_v most_o offensive_a to_o our_o brethren_n they_o be_v especial_o these_o four_o 1._o our_o many_o short_a prayer_n which_o some_o have_v too_o ligh_o call_v short_a cut_n and_o shred_n and_o rather_o wish_n than_o prayer_n but_o there_o need_v no_o other_o reply_n hereunto_o than_o that_o our_o learned_a hooker_n give_v viz._n that_o st._n augustin_n say_v epist_n 121._o that_o the_o brethren_n in_o egypt_n be_v report_v to_o have_v many_o prayer_n but_o every_o of_o they_o very_o short_a as_o if_o they_o be_v dart_n throw_v out_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o sudden_a quickness_n lest_o that_o vigilant_a and_o erect_a attention_n of_o mind_n which_o in_o prayer_n be_v very_o necessary_a shall_v be_v waste_v and_o dull_v through_o continuance_n if_o their_o prayer_n be_v few_o and_o long_o but_o that_o which_o st._n austin_n allow_v they_o condemn_v etc._n etc._n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v what_o that_o good_a father_n commend_v nay_o his_o word_n imply_v no_o small_a commendation_n and_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o appeal_v to_o all_o pious_a soul_n who_o without_o prejudice_n join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o public_a prayer_n whether_o they_o find_v the_o shortness_n of_o many_o of_o they_o a_o hindrance_n or_o help_n to_o their_o devotion_n i_o do_v question_v but_o that_o such_o will_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o find_v it_o a_o help_n and_o therefore_o in_o my_o weak_a judgement_n our_o symbolise_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v symbolise_v with_o she_o in_o that_o which_o be_v high_o commendable_a as_o it_o be_v so_o also_o in_o that_o wherein_o she_o symbolize_v with_o very_o ancient_a church_n 2._o another_o instance_n be_v the_o people_n bear_v a_o part_n with_o the_o minister_n in_o divine_a service_n but_o mr._n baxter_n have_v say_v enough_o in_o his_o christian_a directory_n on_o q._n 83._o not_o only_o to_o vindicate_v the_o lawfulness_n but_o the_o fitness_n and_o expediency_n also_o of_o symbolise_v herein_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o 1._o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o forbid_v it_o 2._o if_o the_o people_n may_v do_v this_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o metre_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v but_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o in_o prose_n 3._o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v so_o full_a of_o zeal_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o injury_n or_o quench_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o have_v be_v whole_o restrain_v from_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n keep_v awake_v the_o mind_n and_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o servant_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o decay_n of_o zeal_n in_o the_o people_n that_o first_o shut_v out_o the_o response_n while_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o ancient_a zeal_n they_o be_v incline_v to_o take_v their_o part_n vocal_o in_o the_o worship_n though_o i_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n of_o brevity_n i_o shall_v add_v nothing_o more_o of_o my_o own_o about_o this_o matter_n 3._o another_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o taking_z of_o some_o of_o the_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n but_o to_o this_o i_o give_v this_o i_o hope_v as_o satisfactory_a as_o short_a answer_n viz._n that_o these_o prayer_n be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a if_o they_o be_v bad_a one_o they_o may_v not_o be_v use_v though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mass-book_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n the_o use_n of_o they_o will_v be_v unlawful_a not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o symbolise_n in_o they_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v all_o good_a one_o as_o they_o be_v very_o good_a then_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o symbolise_n can_v make_v they_o bad_a and_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v allow_v the_o use_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o their_o service_n our_o brethren_n will_v allow_v of_o read_v the_o same_o scripture_n that_o they_o do_v and_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o disallow_v of_o use_v what_o perfect_o agree_v with_o scripture_n because_o they_o use_v it_o our_o departure_n from_o they_o be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o reformation_n not_o a_o total_a destruction_n and_o extirpation_n 4._o the_o last_o instance_n be_v the_o appoint_v of_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o herein_o we_o symbolize_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n rather_o than_o with_o this_o of_o rome_n for_o as_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o 6._o article_n of_o our_o church_n they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o we_o perfect_o agree_v with_o

church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o but_o to_o go_v on_o whereas_o our_o author_n say_v of_o episcopal_a government_n and_o the_o three_o other_o follow_v thing_n pag._n 38._o that_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o viciousness_n or_o immorality_n in_o any_o of_o they_o to_o make_v they_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n you_o reply_v pag._n 18._o that_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n to_o be_v name_v unlawful_a in_o this_o sense_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v as_o many_o thing_n unlawful_a in_o this_o sense_n as_o there_o be_v thing_n prohibit_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o consult_v our_o expositor_n of_o the_o decalogue_n i_o presume_v you_o will_v find_v those_o thing_n not_o a_o few_o you_o say_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o 18_o page_n that_o it_o trouble_v you_o to_o read_v your_o author_n say_v i_o know_v not_o how_o our_o brethren_n will_v defend_v the_o apostolical_a institution_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n while_o they_o contend_v that_o this_o of_o episcopacy_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o i_o pray_v sir_n do_v this_o trouble_n you_o you_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o viz._n because_o certain_o for_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o have_v the_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n act_v 20._o 1_o cor._n 16._o but_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v in_o those_o scripture_n or_o some_o other_o infallible_a evidence_n for_o the_o apostolical_a institution_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o for_o the_o mere_a apostolical_a practice_n or_o you_o will_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o to_o save_v myself_o the_o labour_n of_o say_v more_o upon_o this_o argument_n and_o of_o reply_v to_o those_o few_o line_n that_o follow_v against_o the_o primitiveness_n of_o our_o episcopacy_n i_o entreat_v you_o to_o consult_v mr._n chillingworth_n apostolical_a institution_n of_o episcopacy_n demonstrate_v together_o with_o the_o most_o learned_a dean_n of_o st_n paul_n his_o ample_a proof_n of_o these_o two_o proposition_n in_o his_o vnreasonableness_n of_o separation_n p._n 244_o etc._n etc._n viz._n first_o that_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o devise_v a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n without_o god_n authority_n as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v p._n 19_o about_o liturgy_n viz._n that_o they_o can_v be_v indifferent_a if_o indeed_o as_o our_o author_n speak_v they_o be_v high_o expedient_a to_o be_v universal_o impose_v yea_o necessary_a i_o reply_v you_o have_v not_o catch_v he_o in_o a_o contradiction_n as_o you_o think_v for_o his_o saying_n concern_v liturgy_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 38._o be_v that_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v all_o indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o tell_v you_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n in_o the_o next_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o viciousness_n or_o immorality_n in_o any_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o be_v it_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a consider_v certain_a circumstance_n and_o i_o far_o say_v that_o liturgy_n be_v necessary_a consider_v that_o through_o humane_a weakness_n and_o frailty_n the_o performance_n of_o public_a worship_n with_o that_o solemnity_n and_o gravity_n which_o it_o call_v for_o can_v be_v secure_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v still_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o so_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n too_o which_o god_n be_v positive_a law_n have_v make_v necessary_a as_o all_o know_v who_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o moral_a and_o positive_a but_o as_o to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o liturgy_n which_o you_o say_v our_o author_n know_v to_o be_v deny_v you_o have_v have_v a_o good_a while_n extant_a that_o discourse_n which_o he_o say_v be_v expect_v and_o which_o you_o say_v you_o will_v patient_o wait_v for_o to_o give_v you_o satisfaction_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v excellent_o fit_v as_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v before_o now_o find_v not_o only_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o dissenter_n about_o that_o point_n relate_v to_o liturgy_n but_o divers_a other_o also_o in_o your_o next_o paragraph_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o divine_n will_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o a_o method_n and_o order_n of_o a_o liturgy_n as_o be_v not_o contrive_v in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o 3_o general_a rule_n of_o do_v all_o to_o edification_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o give_v offence_n to_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v make_v it_o unlawful_a and_o i_o also_o do_v ready_o acknowledge_v this_o and_o be_o confident_a that_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o contrive_v as_o to_o be_v make_v not_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o those_o rule_n and_o as_o to_o the_o last_o of_o they_o whatsoever_o church_n please_v to_o take_v offence_n at_o our_o liturgy_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o they_o in_o what_o follow_v you_o profess_v that_o you_o never_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o laic_a whole_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o of_o our_o liturgy_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o think_v it_o no_o more_o lawful_a for_o a_o clergyman_n nor_o do_v yourself_o ever_o so_o separate_v but_o for_o all_o that_o you_o know_v that_o many_o hundred_o and_o i_o fear_v some_o thousand_o do_v but_o you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o new_a generation_n start_v up_o that_o not_o only_o make_v you_o a_o separatist_n but_o all_o conformable_a minister_n if_o they_o do_v not_o every_o time_n read_v the_o second_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n this_o in_o good_a earnest_n be_v somewhat_o a_o hard_a case_n but_o i_o pray_v sir_n by_o what_o figure_n do_v you_o call_v one_o startup_a warm_a head_n a_o new_a generation_n in_o your_o next_o paragraph_n pag._n 20._o you_o say_v our_o author_n have_v spy_v four_o little_a thorn_n in_o some_o dissenter_n flesh_n which_o he_o have_v very_o charitable_o endeavour_v to_o pick_v out_o and_o you_o add_v that_o you_o will_v candid_o inquire_v if_o no_o bit_n of_o they_o remain_v which_o may_v cause_v pain_n and_o hinder_v heal_v to_o make_v no_o reflection_n sir_n upon_o your_o express_a yourself_o thus_o phanciful_o your_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o you_o will_v inquire_v whether_o our_o author_n have_v not_o well_o defend_v the_o four_o thing_n in_o our_o liturgy_n which_o dissenter_n object_n against_o as_o symbolizing_n with_o the_o roman_a service_n from_o be_v liable_a to_o just_a offence_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v the_o shortness_n of_o many_o prayer_n but_o you_o say_v not_o one_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o vindication_n thereof_o but_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o some_o dissenter_n think_v that_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n or_o any_o other_o and_o be_v a_o little_a stumble_v at_o it_o you_o can_v condemn_v they_o but_o you_o must_v needs_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o error_n in_o they_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o short_a prayer_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o there_o be_v many_o more_o short_a than_o there_o be_v long_a prayer_n when_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o garden_n thrice_o a_o short_a prayer_n than_o be_v any_o one_o in_o our_o service_n and_o when_o the_o form_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o for_o our_o use_n be_v a_o very_a short_a one_o but_o if_o the_o use_n of_o a_o short_a prayer_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n blame_v but_o the_o use_n of_o several_a such_o in_o the_o same_o service_n instead_o of_o one_o very_o long_a one_o i_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o say_v this_o be_v mere_a wantonness_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v you_o can_v condemn_v dissenter_n if_o they_o be_v a_o little_a stumble_v at_o it_o i_o say_v to_o be_v stumble_v at_o it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o one_o pretence_n for_o not_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o little_a stumble_v at_o it_o and_o you_o know_v that_o that_o which_o our_o author_n be_v concern_v to_o do_v be_v to_o persuade_v dissenter_n not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o stumble_v at_o any_o thing_n in_o our_o prayer_n as_o to_o leave_v our_o communion_n upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o though_o he_o will_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o have_v they_o so_o well_o please_v with_o

all_o of_o they_o as_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o least_o stumble_v at_o any_o of_o they_o the_o second_o instance_n be_v the_o people_n bear_v a_o part_n with_o the_o minister_n in_o divine_a service_n and_o whereas_o our_o author_n have_v think_v it_o enough_o to_o transcribe_v what_o mr._n baxter_n have_v say_v in_o five_o particular_n to_o vindicate_v both_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o fitness_n hereof_o you_o reply_v not_o one_o word_n to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o you_o think_v you_o have_v balance_v as_o your_o word_n be_v those_o five_o with_o five_o of_o your_o own_o 1._o you_o say_v these_o response_n do_v not_o suit_v the_o gravity_n and_o solemnity_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o we_o say_v they_o do_v and_o our_o yea_o be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o nay_o 2._o you_o say_v many_o read_v false_a oftentimes_o and_o who_o fault_n be_v it_o if_o they_o do_v but_o it_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v come_v that_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o 3._o you_o say_v many_o child_n and_o girl_n understand_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o why_o do_v you_o permit_v they_o to_o join_v in_o sing_v and_o why_o do_v you_o suffer_v they_o to_o hear_v sermon_n 4._o those_o that_o can_v read_v you_o say_v be_v not_o edify_v in_o a_o confuse_a noise_n not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v what_o be_v read_v and_o then_o i_o hope_v you_o may_v have_v spare_v your_o second_o particular_a for_o those_o that_o read_v false_o can_v then_o be_v observe_v so_o to_o do_v in_o this_o confuse_a noise_n 5._o you_o say_v many_o lewd_a and_o profane_a person_n be_v thus_o make_v to_o bear_v their_o share_n in_o the_o ministerial_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v bear_v a_o share_n in_o that_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o minister_n and_o then_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o not_o only_o no_o profane_a man_n but_o no_o layman_n neither_o be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a may_v have_v their_o part_n therein_o 6._o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o new_a england_n scotland_n france_n holland_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o think_v that_o our_o author_n have_v take_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n that_o you_o urge_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o to_o he_o if_o you_o do_v you_o be_v much_o mistake_v sir_n but_o mr._n baxter_n tell_v you_o in_o his_o five_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v the_o decay_n of_o zeal_n in_o the_o people_n that_o first_o shut_v out_o the_o response_n and_o therefore_o those_o church_n you_o mention_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o imitate_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o be_o constrain_v sir_n to_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o such_o talk_n as_o this_o the_o three_o instance_n be_v the_o take_n of_o some_o of_o the_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o missal_n you_o say_v you_o wish_v our_o author_n have_v tell_v we_o how_o many_o but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o know_v if_o it_o be_v i_o can_v soon_o tell_v you_o if_o those_o that_o be_v take_v thence_o be_v all_o good_a one_o and_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n remember_v our_o author_n have_v tell_v you_o that_o our_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o reformation_n not_o a_o total_a destruction_n and_o extirpation_n and_o i_o suppose_v the_o zeal_n of_o some_o reformer_n that_o hurry_v they_o upon_o make_v no_o discrimination_n between_o thing_n faulty_a and_o those_o that_o be_v innocent_a occasion_v that_o honest_a say_n of_o zanchy_n which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o somewhere_o meet_v with_o viz._n non_fw-la intelligo_fw-la istam_fw-la reformatorum_fw-la mundi_fw-la theologiam_fw-la as_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o last_o paragraph_n of_o pag._n 23_o d._n enough_o abundant_o have_v already_o be_v say_v to_o satisfy_v you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v spare_v it_o only_o let_v i_o once_o for_o all_o tell_v you_o that_o whereas_o both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o you_o insist_v upon_o our_o be_v at_o perfect_a liberty_n as_o to_o the_o use_v or_o not_o use_v those_o unnecessary_a thing_n wherein_o we_o symbolize_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o while_n they_o be_v enjoin_v we_o who_o be_v under_o government_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n as_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v as_o to_o the_o eat_v of_o meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o you_o touch_v here_o upon_o the_o topic_a of_o scandal_n i_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o satisfy_v you_o about_o this_o point_n if_o the_o two_o late_a judicious_a resolution_n of_o that_o case_n can_v do_v it_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v it_o not_o fall_v within_o our_o author_n undertake_n the_o four_o instance_n be_v the_o appoint_v of_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o what_o you_o say_v under_o this_o head_n amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o you_o think_v it_o be_v better_a if_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v and_o therefore_o i_o perceive_v you_o be_v not_o for_o make_v this_o a_o pretence_n for_o separation_n and_o consequent_o you_o can_v have_v no_o controversy_n with_o our_o author_n about_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a or_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v imitate_v the_o primitive_a church_n in_o read_v they_o now_o and_o then_o on_o holiday_n and_o ordinary_a weekday_n mere_o for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o not_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o any_o doctrine_n let_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o superior_n to_o judge_n but_o though_o you_o have_v a_o great_a latitude_n than_o many_o other_o dissenter_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n yet_o you_o say_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n nor_o make_v to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v as_o well_o as_o you_o apprehend_v lawful_a no_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v force_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n upon_o such_o a_o account_n but_o who_o can_v you_o name_v that_o have_v have_v the_o least_o trouble_n give_v he_o for_o not_o be_v at_o church_n on_o a_o weekday_n holiday_n but_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o one_o more_o passage_n before_o i_o proceed_v viz._n holiday_n be_v the_o same_o with_o sabbath-day_n with_o those_o who_o judge_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o tradition_n for_o either_o here_o be_v a_o good_a wipe_v for_o our_o author_n but_o i_o pray_v sir_n do_v he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o tradition_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o say_v that_o indeed_o pag._n 40th_o from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o apostolical_a institution_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v that_o such_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o found_v it_o upon_o when_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o be_v build_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o tell_v you_o that_o from_o the_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v gather_v the_o apostolical_a institution_n of_o the_o other_o holiday_n name_v any_o one_o if_o you_o be_v able_a that_o so_o say_v or_o that_o say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o those_o particular_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n in_o which_o our_o author_n say_v pag._n 45._o our_o symbolise_n with_o popery_n be_v so_o much_o condemn_v and_o you_o say_v pag._n 24_o that_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o general_n 1._o that_o our_o ceremony_n be_v not_o the_o hundred_o part_n you_o shall_v have_v add_v scarce_o of_o those_o use_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o this_o you_o grant_v but_o you_o add_v that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o symbolize_v in_o thirty_o as_o in_o three_o but_o i_o must_v make_v bold_a to_o tell_v you_o you_o never_o utter_v a_o more_o inconsiderative_a say_n it_o seem_v then_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o many_o ceremony_n be_v use_v in_o divine_a worship_n so_o they_o be_v all_o innocent_a i_o be_o sure_a st._n augustin_n be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v none_o innocent_a but_o if_o so_o you_o can_v say_v that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o use_v thirty_o as_o three_o because_o the_o thirty_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o that_o attention_n of_o mind_n that_o divine_a worship_n call_v for_o but_o he_o must_v have_v a_o weak_a head_n indeed_o who_o mind_n must_v needs_o be_v divert_v by_o three_o 2._o our_o author_n say_v that_o our_o

have_v consequent_o leave_v the_o particular_a gesture_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n a_o gesture_n be_v in_o the_o general_a necessary_a your_o answer_n be_v our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n baptise_v but_o say_v nothing_o of_o water_n nor_o from_o what_o fountain_n or_o river_n have_v he_o therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o church_n determination_n that_o minister_n shall_v baptise_v only_o with_o rose-water_n or_o water_n fetch_v from_o the_o river_n true_o sir_n a_o smile_n be_v the_o best_a reply_n that_o be_v due_a to_o this_o but_o do_v you_o in_o sober_a sadness_n then_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v leave_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n determination_n neither_o place_n nor_o time_n nor_o any_o other_o circumstance_n if_o this_o be_v not_o wild_a fanaticism_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o i_o know_v you_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o but_o if_o the_o church_n may_v determine_v the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o time_n of_o day_n when_o to_o meet_v because_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o determine_v such_o particular_n why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n determine_v particular_a gesture_n when_o they_o be_v not_o by_o he_o determine_v and_o can_v you_o think_v sir_n that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o ridicule_n the_o church_n power_n no_o i_o know_v you_o can_v think_v so_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o hasty_a slip_n from_o your_o pen_n which_o you_o will_v not_o upon_o second_o thought_n justify_v you_o say_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o page_n that_o you_o do_v not_o think_v what_o our_o author_n mention_n pag._n 50._o of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n worth_a the_o speak_n to_o because_o dissenter_n general_o believe_v the_o ring_n a_o civil_a pledge_n etc._n etc._n i_o wish_v they_o universal_o think_v so_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o time_n be_v when_o you_o know_v they_o do_v not_o i_o know_v not_o why_o you_o shall_v add_v that_o how_o it_o come_v into_o our_o debate_n you_o can_v tell_v next_o you_o spend_v the_o best_a part_n of_o two_o page_n upon_o our_o holiday_n which_o be_v our_o author_n last_o instance_n of_o rite_n which_o dissenter_n be_v offend_v with_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o symbolise_n in_o they_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o 1._o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n alone_o to_o make_v a_o day_n holy_a i._n e._n such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v sinful_a for_o any_o to_o labour_v in_o but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n be_v vicegerent_n have_v not_o power_n give_v they_o to_o set_v apart_o day_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o day_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v make_v holy_a it_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o follow_v that_o you_o do_v not_o think_v so_o and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o can_v you_o think_v that_o our_o governor_n have_v no_o power_n to_o forbid_v ordinary_a labour_n upon_o those_o day_n which_o they_o have_v so_o set_v apart_o and_o if_o they_o have_v this_o power_n can_v you_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o disobey_v those_o law_n of_o they_o that_o prohibit_v work_v on_o those_o day_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o lawful_a than_o i_o fear_v it_o be_v sinful_a 2._o you_o say_v that_o god_n revelation_n of_o his_o will_n for_o solemn_a praise_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o signal_n mercy_n or_o solemn_a prayer_n in_o time_n of_o great_a distress_n justifi_v magistrate_n or_o church_n in_o set_v apart_o in_o such_o case_n day_n for_o praise_n and_o prayer_n then_o i_o hope_v the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o day_n holy_a and_o consequent_o they_o may_v forbid_v open_v of_o shop_n and_o ordinary_a labour_n on_o such_o a_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o disobey_v they_o herein_o 3._o you_o say_v that_o all_o such_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v entire_o spend_v in_o religious_a exercise_n but_o notwithstanding_o you_o be_v so_o dogmatical_a in_o this_o thing_n i_o be_o confident_a upon_o second_o thought_n you_o will_v acknowledge_v you_o be_v too_o rash_a for_o you_o can_v real_o think_v what_o you_o assert_v with_o such_o confidence_n except_o you_o can_v find_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o reprove_v ring_v of_o bell_n and_o innocent_a recreation_n after_o sermon_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n as_o profanation_n of_o that_o holiday_n and_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v make_v bold_a to_o call_v that_o day_n a_o holiday_n it_o be_v so_o according_a to_o your_o own_o concession_n in_o the_o forego_n particular_a 4._o you_o say_v that_o to_o spend_v a_o hour_n of_o such_o a_o day_n in_o prayer_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o idleness_n drink_v revel_a game_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o keep_v a_o holy_a but_o a_o licentious_a day_n no_o body_n doubt_v this_o but_o be_v you_o oblige_v by_o our_o church_n so_o to_o spend_v her_o holiday_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o but_o may_v keep_v they_o as_o strict_o as_o you_o please_v what_o a_o strange_a objection_n be_v this_o against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o observe_v they_o 5._o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o keep_v any_o such_o day_n in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o birth_n death_n resurrection_n or_o ascension_n of_o christ_n because_o god_n have_v appoint_v fifty_o two_o every_o year_n for_o that_o purpose_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o mean_v by_o no_o need_n that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n set_v apart_o day_n for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n be_v birth_n death_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v perhaps_o grant_v it_o but_o what_o then_o do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o well_o observe_v such_o day_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o our_o edification_n to_o the_o more_o build_v we_o up_o in_o our_o holy_a faith_n and_o increase_v in_o holiness_n you_o dare_v not_o say_v or_o think_v so_o but_o i_o say_v far_o that_o the_o well_o observe_v they_o be_v of_o admirable_a use_n and_o nothing_o will_v tend_v more_o to_o our_o growth_n in_o all_o the_o christian_a virtue_n than_o beside_o the_o general_a meditation_n on_o the_o birth_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n every_o lord_n day_n to_o set_v day_n apart_o for_o the_o particular_a meditation_n on_o each_o of_o these_o grand_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n there_o be_v in_o each_o of_o they_o more_o than_o enough_o to_o employ_v a_o whole_a day_n in_o admire_a thought_n of_o it_o and_o in_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o in_o make_v application_n of_o it_o to_o our_o spiritual_a advantage_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o certain_a you_o will_v spend_v your_o pain_n to_o far_o better_a purpose_n if_o instead_o of_o prejudice_v people_n mind_n against_o the_o observance_n of_o such_o day_n you_o will_v excite_v they_o like_o the_o good_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o well_o observe_v and_o make_v the_o best_a improvement_n of_o they_o the_o generality_n god_n know_v of_o professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v too_o too_o careless_o and_o irreligious_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o to_o need_v to_o be_v dissuade_v from_o the_o use_n of_o any_o help_n to_o their_o be_v make_v more_o devout_a and_o better_a people_n and_o where_o there_o be_v one_o among_o we_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v too_o superstitious_o incline_v i_o fear_v there_o be_v some_o hundred_o who_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a that_o of_o profaneness_n but_o our_o author_n have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o popish_a superstition_n be_v perfect_o remove_v by_o our_o church_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o holiday_n and_o no_o man_n that_o observe_v they_o as_o our_o church_n direct_v can_v have_v the_o least_o temptation_n from_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o to_o be_v superstitious_a 6._o you_o say_v that_o to_o keep_v a_o day_n holy_a to_o any_o saint_n be_v to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o that_o saint_n and_o do_v you_o think_v our_o church_n in_o her_o festival_n design_n keep_v day_n holy_a to_o saint_n if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v so_o why_o be_v you_o thus_o impertinent_a but_o if_o you_o do_v than_o you_o declare_v that_o she_o make_v idol_n of_o saint_n and_o if_o so_o why_o do_v you_o pag._n 17_o declare_v it_o as_o your_o belief_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n but_o i_o think_v that_o the_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v idolatry_n 7._o you_o say_v that_o to_o keep_v a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o blessing_n the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o saint_n be_v what_o god_n have_v no_o where_o prescribe_v what_o neither_o the_o jew_n nor_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o time_n ever_o do_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o you_o now_o seem_v to_o make_v yourself_o

not_o use_v mean_n to_o attract_v the_o praeputium_fw-la which_o the_o jew_n do_v often_o to_o avoid_v shame_n and_o persecution_n in_o gentile_a country_n odious_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o all_o other_o people_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o mighty_a bar_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v initiate_v thereby_o furthermore_o it_o alone_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o grievous_a burden_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o painful_a and_o bloody_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n also_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o free_a and_o easy_a nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o if_o zipporah_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v at_o moses_n and_o call_v he_o a_o bloody_a husband_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o we_o may_v well_o presume_v how_o much_o the_o gentile_n will_v have_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o apostle_n and_o at_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o no_o religious_a rite_n can_v be_v more_o ungrateful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o change_v of_o it_o into_o the_o easy_a and_o practicable_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v of_o more_o universal_a significancy_n and_o which_o aquâ_fw-la which_o which_o which_o diabolus_fw-la ipsas_fw-la quoque_fw-la res_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la divinorum_fw-la idolorum_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la aemulatur_fw-la tingit_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la quosdam_fw-la utique_fw-la credentes_fw-la ac_fw-la fideles_fw-la suos_fw-la caeterum_fw-la si_fw-la numae_fw-la superstitiones_fw-la revolvamus_fw-la nun_n manifest_a diabolus_fw-la morositatem_fw-la illam_fw-la judaicae_n legis_fw-la imitatus_fw-la est_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n haeret_fw-la c._n 40._o o_o nimium_fw-la faciles_fw-la qui_fw-la tristia_fw-la crimina_fw-la caedis_fw-la tolli_fw-la flumineâ_fw-la posse_fw-la putatis_fw-la aquâ_fw-la pagan_n as_o paganism_n be_v nothing_o but_o judaisme_n corrupt_v by_o the_o devil_n practise_v as_o well_o as_o jew_n hitherto_o i_o have_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o alter_v the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n and_o of_o reform_v of_o it_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o then_o my_o undertake_n oblige_v i_o to_o prove_v what_o before_o i_o observe_v that_o infant_n that_o that_o that_o verissimum_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la vir_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la hugo_n broughtonus_fw-la ad_fw-la danielem_fw-la notavit_fw-la nullos_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la institutos_fw-la ritus_fw-la novos_fw-la etc._n etc._n grotii_fw-la opusc_fw-la tom._n 3._o p._n 520._o see_v dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o reformer_n of_o it_o do_v build_v with_o many_o of_o the_o old_a material_n and_o conform_v their_o new_a house_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v after_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o old_a this_o will_v appear_v from_o baptism_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n by_o which_o proselytis_fw-la which_o which_o which_o seld._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 2._o de_fw-fr synedr_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o lightfoot_n horae_n hebraicae_fw-la p._n 42._o hammond_n on_o matth._n 3._o v._n 1._o and_o of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n jacob_n altingius_n dissert_v philologica_fw-la septima_fw-la de_fw-la proselytis_fw-la proselyte_n both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v initiate_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a humane_a institution_n or_o as_o the_o dissent_v party_n usual_o phrase_n it_o a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n yet_o so_o much_o respect_n have_v our_o bless_a lord_n for_o the_o ancient_a order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v by_o circumcision_n for_o the_o reason_n above_o mention_v he_o consecrate_v this_o instead_o of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n into_o his_o church_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n so_o likewise_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v certain_o of_o 11._o of_o of_o of_o mede_n 1_o book_n disc_n 51._o b._n 11._o christian_n sacrifice_n grot._n opusc_n tom._n 3._o p._n 510._o dr._n cudworth_n on_o the_o lord_n supper_n thorndike_n of_o religious_a assembly_n chap._n 10._o dr._n taylor_n be_v great_a exemplar_n p._n 1._o disc_fw-la of_o baptism_n numb_a 11._o jewish_a original_a as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o the_o highpriest_n priest_n and_o levite_n do_v show_v that_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o christian_a hierarchy_n be_v take_v from_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o st._n jerome_n observe_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n et_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la traditiones_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sumptas_fw-la de_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o levitae_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la vendicent_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la what_o the_o highpriest_n priest_n and_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o apostolical_a constitution_n take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n hither_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o wonderful_a correspondence_n betwixt_o the_o priesthood_n and_o altar_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n as_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_o discourse_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a etc._n pious_a pious_a pious_a in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o one_o altar_n and_o the_o one_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n mr._n dodwell_n to_o all_o which_o i_o may_v add_v many_o other_o institution_n as_o that_o of_o 4._o of_o of_o of_o dr._n tailor_n his_o great_a exemplar_n disc_n of_o baptism_n numb_a 11._o lightfoot_n on_o 1_o cor._n c._n 5._o v._n 4._o excommunication_n and_o of_o the_o ritual_a performance_n of_o ordination_n confirmation_n and_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n all_o which_o be_v of_o jewish_a original_a likewise_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a lovefeast_n before_o the_o holy-eucharist_a which_o for_o their_o extreme_a inconvenience_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o 24._o the_o the_o the_o council_n sext._n in_o trull_n c._n 24._o church_n authority_n the_o use_n of_o festival_n and_o fast_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sabbath_n translate_v in_o a_o word_n the_o manifold_a and_o almost_o entire_a correspondence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a assembly_n and_o worship_n with_o the_o synagogue_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o mr._n thorndike_n in_o his_o book_n of_o religious_a assembly_n even_o to_o the_o formal_a use_n of_o the_o hebrew-word_n 683._o hebrew-word_n hebrew-word_n hebrew-word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 16_o rom._n 11._o 36._o eph._n 3._o 21._o phil._n 4._o 20._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 17._o heb._n 23._o 27._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o rev._n 1._o 16._o rev._n 1._o 7._o just_a mart._n ap._n 2._o p._n 97._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o athan._n apol._n add_v con_v imper._n p._n 683._o amen_n hitherto_o i_o have_v make_v a_o short_a previous_a discourse_n concern_v many_o useful_a particular_n as_o first_o concern_v the_o beginning_n or_o original_a of_o the_o jewish_a church_n second_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o three_o concern_v the_o initiatory_a sacrament_n into_o it_o and_o the_o person_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o initiation_n and_o last_o concern_v the_o alteration_n of_o it_o from_o the_o legal_a into_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n wherein_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o that_o bless_a reformation_n and_o how_o tender_a christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v of_o alter_a or_o reject_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a or_o of_o recede_v more_o than_o be_v needful_a from_o the_o jewish_a church_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v discourse_v as_o praecognita_fw-la to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v the_o reader_n be_v mind_v to_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o infant-baptism_n as_o it_o be_v propose_v in_o these_o five_o comprehensive_a question_n 1._o whether_o infant_n be_v uncapable_a of_o baptism_n 2._o whether_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n by_o christ_n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n which_o appoint_v infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a 4._o whether_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a parent_n to_o bring_v their_o child_n unto_o baptism_n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o believer_n who_o be_v baptise_a in_o their_o infancy_n the_o whole_a merit_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o infant-baptism_n lie_v in_o these_o five_o comprehensive_a question_n and_o i_o shall_v present_o proceed_v to_o the_o state_v of_o they_o after_o i_o have_v show_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o equal_a significancy_n force_n and_o perfection_n with_o baptism_n and_o that_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o not_o as_o the_o antitype_n succeed_v in_o the_o

public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o this_o without_o the_o least_o notice_n take_v by_o without_o any_o complaint_n or_o opposition_n from_o any_o particular_a person_n either_o in_o the_o then_o present_a or_o succeed_a generation_n 3_o the_o primitive_a church_n esteem_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a part_n of_o christian_a worship_n as_o that_o which_o deserve_o challenge_v from_o they_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n of_o devotion_n and_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o reverence_n that_o they_o can_v possible_o pay_v and_o express_v either_o with_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n this_o be_v clear_a partly_o from_o those_o honorary_a title_n they_o bestow_v upon_o this_o ordinance_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o which_o import_v the_o great_a deference_n and_o the_o most_o awful_a regard_n imaginable_a partly_o from_o that_o tedious_a 58._o see_v part_n 1._o p._n 58._o and_o severe_a discipline_n which_o she_o exercise_v the_o catechuman_n and_o penitent_n with_o before_o she_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o approve_v of_o they_o as_o fit_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n so_o only_o as_o to_o behold_v it_o and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v put_v up_o by_o worthy_a communicant_n over_o the_o great_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v heretofore_o account_v a_o high_a honour_n and_o privilege_n but_o to_o make_v one_o at_o this_o heavenly_a feast_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o lord_n love_v be_v esteem_v the_o top_n and_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o extremity_n of_o honour_n and_o happiness_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n heretofore_o with_o shame_n and_o reproach_n be_v it_o speak_v to_o our_o stupid_o wicked_a and_o degenerate_a age_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a curse_n and_o punishment_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o communicant_a to_o have_v a_o freedom_n of_o access_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o most_o ample_a reward_n that_o can_v be_v propound_v the_o sum_n of_o a_o christian_n hope_n the_o centre_n of_o all_o his_o wish_n during_o his_o abode_n here_o 4._o for_o stand_v in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n both_o at_o their_o prayer_n and_o at_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o clear_a testimony_n extant_a in_o pure_a antiquity_n that_o a_o man_n must_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n not_o to_o see_v this_o truth_n who_o be_v never_o so_o little_a conversant_a in_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o man_n it_o must_v be_v height_n of_o folly_n or_o impudence_n to_o deny_v it_o the_o bare_a assert_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a because_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o particular_n will_v swell_v this_o discourse_n beyond_o measure_n and_o beside_o it_o will_v be_v a_o needless_a labour_n since_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o sit_v or_o the_o common_a table-gesture_n 191._o gillesp_n disp_n against_o en._n po._n cer._n point_n 1660._o p._n 190_o 191._o do_v frank_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o stand_v be_v a_o posture_n general_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o her_o religious_a assembly_n both_o at_o their_o ordinary_a prayer_n and_o at_o the_o communion-service_n howsoever_o i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o say_v something_o concern_v this_o matter_n under_o the_o follow_a particular_a 5_o which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n though_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 50_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n they_o observe_v stand_v yet_o at_o other_o time_n use_v the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v at_o their_o public_a devotion_n which_o will_v appear_v from_o a_o decree_n pass_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n assemble_v at_o nice_a in_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n because_o there_o be_v some_o 325._o can_v 20_o about_o the_o year_n 325._o which_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o be_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n it_o be_v therefore_o ordain_v by_o this_o holy_a synod_n that_o when_o we_o pay_v our_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n we_o observe_v a_o stand_a gesture_n to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o uniform_a and_o agreeable_a custom_n may_v be_v maintain_v or_o secure_v through_o all_o church_n by_o which_o canon_n provision_n be_v make_v against_o kneel_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o inconvenient_a and_o unbecoming_a gesture_n to_o be_v use_v at_o all_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o be_v a_o irregular_a and_o unfit_a posture_n to_o be_v use_v at_o such_o particular_a time_n and_o occasion_n as_o be_v there_o specify_v viz._n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o for_o any_o christian_n to_o stand_v be_v to_o cross_v the_o general_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n for_o this_o council_n do_v not_o you_o must_v note_v introduce_v and_o establish_v any_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o endeavour_v by_o its_o authority_n to_o keep_v alive_a and_o in_o credit_n a_o ancient_a custom_n which_o they_o see_v begin_v to_o be_v neglect_v by_o some_o christian_n and_o from_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o canon_n because_o there_o be_v some_o which_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n infer_v that_o kneel_v be_v the_o posture_n that_o be_v general_o use_v at_o other_o time_n in_o their_o religious_a assembly_n for_o if_o stand_v have_v be_v general_o observe_v by_o all_o church_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n at_o all_o other_o time_n as_o well_o as_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o decree_n what_o occasion_n or_o necessity_n have_v there_o be_v for_o such_o a_o injunction_n whereby_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o constant_o and_o universal_o do_v before_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n in_o justin_n martyr_n which_o will_v put_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n and_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o alter_v their_o posture_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o be_v 468._o respon_n ad_fw-la quest_n 115._o p._n 468._o say_v he_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n both_o of_o our_o fall_n by_o sin_n and_o our_o resurrection_n and_o restitution_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o for_o six_o day_n we_o pray_v upon_o our_o knee_n be_v in_o token_n of_o our_o fall_n by_o sin_n but_o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o do_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n do_v symbolical_o represent_v our_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o be_v a_o custom_n derive_v from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v irenaeus_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v easter_n that_o it_o be_v ancient_a appear_v from_o tertullian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o irenaeus_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v establish_v 198._o an._n dom._n 198._o by_o apostolical_a authority_n or_o at_o least_o by_o custom_n have_v obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n we_o esteem_v ephes_n die_fw-la dominico_fw-la jejunium_fw-la nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la geniculis_fw-la adorare_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr cor._n mil._n c._n 3._o 206._o col._n agrip._n edit_n 1617._o epiph._n exposit_n fid._n cathol_a p._n 1105._o edit_n par._n flor._n an._n dom._n 390._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n hieronym_n prolog_n comment_fw-fr in_o ep._n ad_fw-la ephes_n it_o a_o great_a act_n of_o wickedness_n or_o villainy_n either_o to_o fast_o or_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o intimate_v too_o that_o fast_v and_o kneel_v in_o their_o public_a worship_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o customary_a at_o other_o time_n to_o who_o testimony_n if_o we_o join_v that_o of_o another_o father_n who_o live_v some_o time_n after_o the_o first_o general_n nicene_n council_n we_o need_v not_o produce_v any_o more_o witness_n to_o clear_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v that_o of_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n where_o he_o certify_v that_o the_o weekly_o state_v fast_n of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n be_v diligent_o keep_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o whole_a year_n round_o except_v the_o fifty_o day_n of_o pentecost_n on_o which_o they_o do_v not_o kneel_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o fast_o appoint_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o custom_n be_v as_o both_o st._n jerome_n and_o st._n augustin_n attest_v because_o all_o that_o space_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n be_v a_o time_n of_o

church_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n 2._o i_o observe_v further_o that_o though_o the_o exercise_n of_o church_n communion_n as_o to_o most_o of_o the_o particular_a duty_n and_o office_n of_o it_o must_v be_v confine_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o congregation_n for_o we_o can_v actual_o join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o some_o particular_a church_n yet_o every_o act_n of_o christian_a communion_n though_o perform_v in_o some_o particular_a church_n be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n pray_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n together_o do_v not_o make_v we_o more_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o with_o any_o other_o true_a and_o orthodox_n part_v of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o exercise_n of_o true_a christian_a communion_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o catholic_n communion_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o affair_n require_v since_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n can_v meet_v together_o for_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o these_o act_n of_o communion_n which_o do_v more_o peculiarly_a unite_v we_o to_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n than_o to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n when_o we_o pray_v together_o to_o god_n we_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o do_v not_o challenge_v any_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o he_o as_o member_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o as_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n who_o powerful_o intercee_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o for_o we_o as_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o and_o those_o who_o be_v present_a but_o for_o all_o christian_n all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o our_o fellow-member_n and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o communion_n of_o prayer_n for_o pray_v with_o one_o another_o be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o thus_o our_o prayer_n be_v a_o exercise_n of_o christian_a communion_n when_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o same_o common_a father_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o same_o common_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n for_o the_o same_o common_a blessing_n for_o ourselves_o and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n thus_o when_o we_o meet_v together_o to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o do_v not_o meet_v as_o at_o a_o private_a supper_n but_o as_o at_o the_o common_a feast_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o particular_a church_n fellowship_n but_o of_o catholic_n communion_n the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o union_n and_o confederation_n between_o those_o neighbour_n christian_n who_o receive_v together_o in_o the_o same_o church_n than_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n signify_v and_o represent_v all_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v that_o one_o mystical_a body_n for_o which_o he_o offer_v his_o natural_a body_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o our_o eat_n of_o this_o bread_n signify_v our_o union_n to_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o act_n of_o true_a catholic_n not_o of_o a_o particular_a church-communion_n and_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o represent_v our_o communion_n in_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o with_o all_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o particular_a in_o this_o feast_n to_o make_v it_o a_o private_a feast_n or_o a_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o a_o particular_a church_n consider_v as_o particular_a but_o it_o be_v the_o common_a feast_n of_o christian_n and_o a_o act_n of_o catholic_n communion_n which_o by_o the_o way_n plain_o show_v how_o groundless_a that_o scruple_n be_v against_o mix_a communion_n that_o man_n think_v themselves_o defile_v by_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o man_n who_o be_v vicious_a for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a defect_n in_o discipline_n and_o a_o great_a reproach_n to_o the_o christian_a profession_n when_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o censure_v and_o remove_v from_o christian_a communion_n yet_o they_o may_v as_o well_o pretend_v that_o their_o communion_n be_v defile_v by_o bad_a man_n who_o communicate_v in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o congregation_n as_o in_o that_o in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o communicate_v for_o this_o holy_a feast_n signify_v no_o other_o communion_n between_o they_o who_o receive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o company_n than_o it_o do_v with_o all_o sincere_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v not_o a_o communion_n with_o any_o person_n consider_v as_o present_v but_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o true_a member_n of_o it_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a those_o who_o separate_v from_o a_o national_a church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o corrupt_a professor_n though_o they_o can_v form_v a_o society_n as_o pure_a and_o holy_a as_o they_o seem_v to_o desire_v yet_o be_v schismatic_n in_o it_o because_o they_o confine_v their_o communion_n to_o their_o own_o select_a company_n and_o exclude_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n all_o the_o world_n over_o out_o of_o it_o their_o communion_n be_v no_o large_a than_o their_o gather_a church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v than_o they_o must_v still_o communicate_v with_o those_o church_n which_o have_v corrupt_a member_n as_o all_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n have_v unless_o we_o will_v except_v independent_o because_o they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o except_v themselves_o and_o then_o their_o separation_n do_v not_o answer_v its_o end_n which_o be_v to_o avoid_v such_o corrupt_a communion_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v confine_v their_o communion_n to_o their_o own_o gather_a church_n they_o be_v schismatic_n in_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n and_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o act_n of_o christian_a communion_n but_o a_o schismatical_a combination_n this_o do_v not_o prove_v indeed_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o to_o preserve_v their_o own_o communion_n pure_a from_o corrupt_a member_n unless_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n will_v do_v so_o too_o because_o every_o particular_a church_n whether_o diocesan_n or_o national_a have_v power_n to_o reform_v its_o own_o member_n and_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o such_o neglect_v of_o discipline_n but_o it_o do_v prove_v that_o no_o church_n without_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n can_v renounce_v communion_n with_o other_o christian_a church_n or_o set_v up_o a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a communion_n of_o its_o own_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o corrupt_a member_n which_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o novatian_a and_o donatist_n schism_n of_o old_a and_o be_v so_o of_o the_o independent_a schism_n at_o this_o day_n 3._o i_o observe_v further_o that_o our_o obligation_n to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o a_o particular_a church_n whole_o result_v from_o our_o obligation_n to_o catholic_n communion_n the_o only_a reason_n why_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v because_o i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n without_o actual_a communion_n with_o some_o part_n of_o it_o when_o i_o be_o in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a christian_a church_n as_o no_o member_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o natural_a body_n without_o its_o be_v unite_v to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o all_o its_o part_n to_o each_o other_o every_o act_n of_o christian_a communion_n though_o perform_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o act_n of_o particular_a church-communion_n but_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o act_n of_o communion_n at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v

be_v church-member_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n be_v bind_v to_o all_o the_o act_n of_o external_a and_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o exercise_n of_o church_n authority_n consist_v in_o receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n be_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o all_o external_a act_n of_o communion_n to_o shut_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o deny_v they_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o allow_v they_o to_o pray_o or_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o perform_v any_o religious_a office_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n now_o all_o this_o church_n authority_n will_v signify_v nothing_o be_v not_o external_n and_o actual_a communion_n both_o the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o the_o authority_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n 5._o and_o to_o confirm_v all_o this_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a in_o scripture_n than_o that_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n be_v to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o it_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o notion_n of_o separation_n without_o this_o now_o if_o separation_n from_o religious_a assembly_n be_v to_o break_v communion_n then_o to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n require_v our_o actual_a communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o all_o religious_a duty_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o separation_n be_v easy_o prove_v from_o the_o most_o express_a testimony_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o where_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v plain_o signify_v to_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o idolater_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n so_o that_o not_o to_o join_v with_o any_o man_n or_o church_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v to_o separate_a from_o their_o communion_n which_o be_v a_o very_a godly_a separation_n when_o the_o worship_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o sinful_a but_o a_o schismatical_a separation_n when_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o 19_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o where_o their_o go_v out_o from_o they_o plain_o signify_v their_o forsake_v christian_n assembly_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n admonish_v the_o christian_n not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v in_o which_o he_o 25._o heb._n 10._o 25._o refer_v to_o the_o separation_n of_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o thus_o according_o to_o have_v fellowship_n or_o communion_n with_o any_o be_v to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o religious_a mystery_n by_o this_o argument_n st._n paul_n dissuade_v the_o corinthian_n for_o eat_v of_o the_o idol_n feast_n because_o they_o be_v sacrifice_n to_o evil_a spirit_n and_o by_o partake_v of_o those_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20_o 21._o gentile_n sacrifice_n they_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n so_o that_o though_o we_o must_v first_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n must_v first_o be_v receive_v into_o covenant_n and_o by_o baptism_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n before_o we_o have_v any_o right_a to_o communicate_v with_o this_o church_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v preserve_v his_o church-state_n without_o actual_a communion_n no_o man_n have_v communion_n with_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n but_o he_o who_o actual_o communicate_v in_o all_o religious_a office_n and_o christian_a institution_n a_o state_n of_o communion_n confer_v a_o right_a to_o communicate_v but_o actual_a communion_n consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o communion_n and_o a_o right_a to_o communicate_v without_o actual_a communion_n be_v worth_a nothing_o as_o no_o right_a or_o privilege_n be_v without_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o enjoyment_n consist_v in_o act_n and_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o blessing_n of_o christian_a communion_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o actual_a communion_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v partake_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v reap_v the_o advantage_n of_o church-communion_n we_o must_v live_v in_o actual_a communion_n and_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o dormant_a and_o useless_a right_n which_o we_o never_o bring_v into_o act._n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o actual_a communion_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v for_o where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v non-communion_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o impossibility_n he_o who_o live_v in_o a_o country_n or_o travel_n through_o any_o country_n where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a church_n to_o communicate_v with_o can_v enjoy_v actual_a communion_n the_o right_a and_o duty_n of_o communion_n continue_v though_o necessity_n may_v suspend_v the_o act._n but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o suspend_v our_o communion_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n when_o we_o see_v the_o church_n divide_v into_o a_o great_a many_o party_n and_o faction_n which_o refuse_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o which_o be_v the_o deplorable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o presbyterian_o independent_o anabaptist_n quaker_n all_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o from_o each_o other_o and_o from_o hence_o some_o conclude_v it_o lawful_a to_o suspend_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o divide_a party_n which_o be_v just_a such_o a_o reason_n for_o a_o total_a suspension_n of_o church-communion_n as_o the_o different_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v for_o scepticism_n and_o infidelity_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o kind_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o great_a many_o divide_a sect_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o some_o man_n will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n and_o because_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v divide_v into_o a_o great_a many_o opposite_a and_o separate_a communion_n therefore_o other_o will_v be_v of_o no_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v as_o strong_a in_o one_o case_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o that_o be_v indeed_o it_o hold_v in_o neither_o for_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o discover_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o different_a and_o contrary_a persuasion_n about_o it_o and_o it_o be_v equal_o possible_a to_o find_v out_o which_o of_o these_o divide_a communion_n be_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o when_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o it_o indeed_o if_o such_o division_n and_o separation_n excuse_v we_o from_o actual_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n actual_a communion_n never_o be_v and_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o duty_n long_o together_o for_o there_o never_o be_v any_o state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o happy_a long_o together_o as_o to_o be_v without_o division_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o set_v up_o private_a conventicle_n of_o their_o own_o and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o continue_v and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n while_o there_o be_v any_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n who_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n farewell_n to_o all_o church_n communion_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v any_o man_n indeed_o travel_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o there_o find_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v very_o fit_v for_o he_o to_o suspend_v communion_n with_o either_o party_n till_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n so_o as_o to_o judge_v which_o party_n be_v the_o schismatic_a and_o then_o he_o be_v bind_v if_o he_o understand_v their_o language_n to_o communicate_v

with_o the_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n part_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o find_v in_o that_o place_n but_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o be_v constant_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o schism_n be_v for_o they_o must_v not_o live_v in_o a_o sceptical_a suspension_n of_o communion_n all_o their_o day_n and_o there_o be_v one_o plain_a rule_n to_o direct_v all_o man_n in_o this_o inquiry_n that_o wherever_o there_o be_v a_o church_n establish_v by_o public_a authority_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o sinful_a in_o its_o constitution_n and_o worship_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o party_n and_o sect_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o advantage_n always_o lie_v on_o the_o side_n of_o authority_n no_o public_a establishment_n can_v justify_v a_o sinful_a communion_n but_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o sinful_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o national_a church_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o public_a authority_n to_o separate_a from_o such_o a_o church_n be_v both_o disobedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o state_n and_o a_o schism_n from_o the_o church_n but_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o consider_v what_o these_o man_n mean_v by_o suspending_a communion_n for_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o english_a man_n during_o these_o church_n division_n among_o we_o never_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o any_o public_a and_o religious_a assembly_n never_o to_o pray_v nor_o hear_v nor_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n together_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o thrust_v out_o all_o religion_n but_o this_o they_o will_v not_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v and_o therefore_o by_o suspending_a communion_n they_o mean_v that_o in_o case_n of_o such_o division_n they_o may_v refuse_v to_o enter_v themselves_o fix_v and_o settle_a member_n of_o any_o church_n but_o communicate_v occasional_o with_o they_o all_o but_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v how_o absurd_a this_o distinction_n of_o fix_a and_o occasional_a communion_n be_v for_o no_o act_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o act_n of_o communion_n not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o occasional_a communion_n which_o be_v not_o perform_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o man_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o whoever_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o fix_a and_o not_o a_o occasional_a member_n and_o whatever_o church_n he_o communicate_v with_o though_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v but_o once_o in_o a_o year_n or_o once_o in_o his_o life_n as_o he_o occasional_o travel_n that_o way_n yet_o he_o communicate_v as_o a_o fix_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o every_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o a_o fix_a member_n do_v not_o signify_v our_o fix_a abode_n or_o constant_a act_n of_o communion_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o our_o state_n of_o communion_n and_o fix_v and_o permanent_a relation_n to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o communion_n may_v be_v perform_v upon_o some_o particular_a occasion_n with_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o occasional_a but_o of_o fix_a communion_n because_o though_o i_o communicate_v but_o once_o and_o that_o occasional_o yet_o i_o communicate_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o a_o occasional_a but_o a_o fix_a relation_n so_o that_o when_o man_n communicate_v occasional_o as_o they_o speak_v with_o all_o the_o different_a party_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o divide_a church_n they_o either_o communicate_v with_o none_o or_o communicate_v with_o all_o of_o they_o if_o they_o perform_v these_o act_n of_o communion_n without_o own_v their_o relation_n to_o they_o as_o member_n than_o they_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o none_o of_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o pretend_a act_n of_o occasional_a communion_n and_o so_o they_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o no_o church_n which_o yet_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o do_v if_o they_o communicate_v with_o all_o these_o divide_a party_n as_o member_n than_o they_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o many_o separate_a church_n be_v member_n of_o separate_a and_o opposite_a body_n that_o be_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o and_o on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o be_v certain_a to_o be_v schismatic_n but_o this_o will_v appear_v further_o from_o consider_v the_o two_o follow_a case_n case_n 2._o the_o second_o case_n be_v this_o whether_o constant_a case_n 2_o communion_n be_v a_o duty_n where_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a i_o have_v already_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o constant_a and_o occasional_a communion_n be_v absurd_a and_o a_o contradiction_n to_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o this_o distinction_n nor_o for_o this_o question_n every_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o of_o every_o sound_a part_n of_o it_o and_o for_o man_n to_o talk_v of_o be_v member_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n in_o distinction_n from_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o they_o will_v not_o own_v themselves_o member_n be_v a_o schismatical_a notion_n of_o church-membership_n because_o it_o divide_v the_o christian_a church_n into_o distinct_a membership_n and_o therefore_o into_o distinct_a body_n which_o make_v the_o one_o church_n and_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o one_o but_o many_o body_n for_o if_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v such_o a_o number_n of_o member_n which_o be_v member_n only_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v fix_v and_o be_v not_o member_n of_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n than_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o distinct_a and_o entire_a body_n by_o itself_o which_o have_v particular_a member_n of_o its_o own_o which_o belong_v to_o no_o other_o body_n just_a as_o every_o particular_a man_n have_v his_o own_o body_n which_o consist_v of_o such_o a_o number_n of_o member_n unite_v to_o each_o other_o and_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o body_n the_o plain_a state_n of_o the_o case_n in_o short_a be_v this_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n that_o be_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o he_o must_v perform_v the_o act_n of_o communion_n in_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o only_a allowable_a difference_n between_o constant_a and_o occasional_a communion_n be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v perform_v the_o constant_a act_n of_o communion_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o which_o we_o constant_o live_v and_o communicate_v occasional_o with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o we_o be_v occasional_o present_a and_o therefore_o there_o never_o can_v be_v any_o competition_n between_o constant_a and_o occasional_a communion_n in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o can_v communicate_v constant_o with_o that_o church_n in_o which_o i_o communicate_v occasional_o unless_o i_o remove_v my_o habitation_n and_o turn_v a_o occasional_a presence_n into_o a_o constant_a and_o settle_a abode_n nor_o can_v i_o without_o sin_n communicate_v only_o occcasional_o with_o that_o church_n with_o which_o i_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o communicate_v constant_o as_o be_v constant_o present_a there_o for_o this_o be_v only_o to_o do_v that_o sometime_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v always_o this_o be_v like_o a_o man_n live_v occcasional_o in_o his_o own_o house_n which_o signify_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n at_o home_n there_o can_v be_v two_o distinct_a church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n one_o for_o occasional_a and_o another_o for_o constant_a communion_n without_o schism_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a these_o be_v two_o distinct_a communion_n and_o that_o our_o relation_n to_o they_o be_v as_o different_a as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o house_n we_o live_v in_o and_o to_o a_o inn_n where_o we_o lodge_v for_o a_o night_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o this_o inquiry_n among_o man_n who_o understand_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o catholick-communion_n it_o never_o can_v be_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o i_o shall_v communicate_v constant_o or_o occasional_o with_o such_o a_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o i_o shall_v live_v constant_o or_o occasional_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o such_o a_o church_n for_o where_o my_o constant_a abode_n be_v there_o my_o constant_a communion_n must_v be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sincere_a part_n of_o the_o catholick-church_n

may_v 12._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 5._o 12._o receive_v edify_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edify_v 12._o eph._n 4._o 12._o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a wherein_o the_o apostle_n place_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n viz._n in_o unity_n and_o love_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o 13._o 13._o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o be_v unite_v by_o one_o faith_n into_o one_o body_n and_o perfect_a man._n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o in_o he_o into_o 16._o 15_o 16._o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_v itself_o in_o love_n this_o be_v a_o admirable_a description_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o all_o the_o part_n be_v close_o unite_v and_o compact_v together_o as_o stones_z and_o timber_n be_v to_o make_v one_o house_n and_o thus_o they_o grow_v into_o one_o body_n and_o increase_v in_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o very_a building_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v edifyed_a and_o build_v up_o in_o love_n as_o the_o apostle_n add_v 1._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o that_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v this_o build_v up_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o such_o a_o common_a charity_n as_o we_o have_v for_o all_o mankind_n but_o such_o a_o love_n and_o sympathy_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o which_o none_o but_o member_n can_v have_v for_o each_o other_o and_o now_o methinks_v i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o schism_n and_o separation_n be_v not_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o separate_a for_o edification_n be_v to_o pull_v down_o in_o stead_n of_o building_n up_o but_o these_o man_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o their_o own_o particular_a edification_n and_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o edification_n be_v sometime_o apply_v to_o particular_a christian_n in_o scripture_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n exhortation_n comfort_v yourselves_o together_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o 11._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 11._o even_o as_o also_o you_o do_v and_o this_o edify_v one_o another_o without_o question_n signify_v our_o promote_a each_o other_o growth_n and_o progress_n in_o all_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o so_o the_o building_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o growth_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o christian_a grace_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o edification_n of_o particular_a christian_n but_o then_o this_o be_v call_v edification_n or_o building_n because_o this_o growth_n and_o improvement_n be_v in_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v they_o one_o spiritual_a house_n and_o temple_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o every_o particular_a christian_a be_v god_n temple_n wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v and_o yet_o god_n have_v but_o one_o temple_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o particular_a christian_n be_v god_n temple_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o as_o live_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v edify_v and_o build_v up_o as_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o holy_a temple_n by_o a_o firm_a and_o close_a union_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o its_o part_n and_o every_o christian_a be_v edify_v as_o he_o grow_v up_o in_o all_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o extraordinary_a mean_n of_o edification_n man_n may_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o in_o a_o separation_n the_o apostle_n know_v no_o edification_n but_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o if_o our_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v more_o owe_v to_o the_o internal_a assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n than_o to_o the_o external_a administration_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o i_o have_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7._o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o the_o divine_a spirit_n confine_v his_o influence_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o 4._o eph._n 4._o 4._o one_o spirit_n which_o plain_o signify_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o one_o spirit_n be_v appropriate_v to_o this_o one_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n i●_n animate_v than_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v a_o very_a likely_a way_n for_o edification_n to_o cut_v ourselves_o off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o case_n still_o remain_v which_o case_n 3_o will_v be_v resolve_v in_o a_o few_o word_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n now_o lay_v down_o which_o be_v this_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o two_o distinct_a and_o separate_a church_n for_o this_o be_v think_v of_o late_a day_n not_o only_o a_o very_a innocent_a and_o lawful_a thing_n but_o the_o true_a catholick-spirit_n and_o catholick-communion_n to_o communicate_v with_o church_n of_o all_o communion_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o may_v except_v the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n it_o be_v think_v a_o schismatical_a principle_n to_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o church_n which_o withdraw_v communion_n from_o we_o and_o thus_o some_o who_o communicate_v ordinary_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o communicate_v in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n with_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a church_n and_o presbyterian_o can_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o with_o independent_o who_o former_o they_o charge_v with_o downright_a schism_n and_o some_o think_v it_o very_o indifferent_a who_o they_o communicate_v with_o and_o therefore_o take_v their_o turn_n in_o all_o but_o this_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o church-communion_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o two_o separate_a and_o opposite_a church_n be_v to_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o ourselves_o as_o those_o separate_a church_n be_v to_o each_o other_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v two_o church_n divide_v from_o each_o other_o by_o separate_a communion_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n and_o rent_n in_o the_o body_n and_o whoever_o communicate_v with_o both_o these_o church_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o communicate_v in_o a_o schism_n that_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a church_n have_v make_v a_o actual_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v evident_o prove_v already_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_a as_o those_o who_o can_v and_o ordinary_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o acknowledge_v than_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v in_o their_o schism_n now_o if_o schism_n be_v a_o innocent_a thing_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_n spirit_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a mistake_n but_o if_o schism_n be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n and_o that_o which_o will_v damn_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o adultery_n and_o murder_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o in_o short_a be_v this_o beside_o these_o man_n who_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o charge_v she_o with_o require_v sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v justify_v their_o separation_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v there_o be_v other_o who_o separate_a light_o and_o wanton_o for_o want_v of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o

this_o church_n but_o your_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n to_o obey_v civil_a magistrate_n but_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a law_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v obey_v the_o king_n of_o england_n france_n or_o spain_n therefore_o french_a or_o english_a subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v their_o own_o prince_n oh_o what_o comfortable_a doctrine_n be_v this_o to_o some_o man_n you_o proceed_v but_o you_o will_v say_v which_o i_o think_v be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o question_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o communicate_v if_o communion_n may_v be_v have_v yes_o i_o do_v say_v this_o and_o i_o believe_v by_o this_o time_n you_o see_v or_o at_o least_o other_o will_v see_v that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o the_o question_n but_o then_o query_n whether_o the_o dissenter_n may_v not_o reply_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v if_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o clog_v with_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a covenant_n yes_o they_o may_v reply_v so_o if_o they_o please_v or_o anonymus_fw-la for_o they_o but_o whoever_o do_v it_o the_o reply_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a it_o be_v weak_a because_o obedience_n to_o authority_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n be_v in_o a_o large_a notion_n part_n of_o the_o divine_a covenant_n and_o it_o be_v very_o impertinent_a because_o the_o supposition_n of_o communicate_v where_o communion_n may_v be_v have_v supersedes_o that_o query_n for_o communion_n can_v be_v have_v where_o there_o be_v any_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o though_o i_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v found_v on_o a_o divine_a covenant_n i_o never_o say_v that_o nothing_o must_v be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v express_v in_o that_o covenant_n a_o corporation_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o royal_a charter_n you_o know_v may_v have_v authority_n to_o make_v by-law_n which_o shall_v oblige_v all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v term_n of_o communion_n with_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o charter_n not_o these_o by-law_n whereon_o the_o corporation_n be_v found_v i_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o examine_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n that_o be_v and_o will_v be_v do_v by_o other_o hand_n but_o suppose_v nothing_o sinful_a in_o our_o communion_n whether_o all_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o this_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o it_o q._n 3._o your_o next_o query_n concern_v the_o derivation_n of_o church-power_n from_o christ_n himself_o without_o any_o immediate_a derivation_n from_o other_o church-governor_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v my_o doctrine_n of_o church-communion_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o so_o still_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o all_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o church-authoritie_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n any_o way_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o then_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o ordinary_a way_n for_o this_o but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n who_o receive_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o himself_o i_o know_v not_o who_o can_v appoint_v any_o other_o way_n but_o may_v not_o a_o layman_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v a_o church_n in_o a_o heathen_a country_n where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o do_v it_o i_o suppose_v he_o may_v and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o consult_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_v unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n p._n 331_o etc._n etc._n you_o will_v find_v this_o case_n large_o debate_v but_o it_o seem_v it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v you_o that_o this_o be_v allow_v only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o then_o up_o start_v two_o other_o query_n 1._o whether_o this_o will_v not_o put_v the_o be_v of_o our_o church_n upon_o a_o very_a hazardous_a issue_n and_o oblige_v yourself_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n before_o the_o reformation_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v no_o hazard_n at_o all_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v certain_o a_o true_a though_o a_o corrupt_a church_n before_o the_o reformation_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o true_a church_n be_v that_o which_o have_v every_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n though_o mix_v with_o such_o other_o corruption_n as_o make_v its_o communion_n dangerous_a and_o sinful_a as_o a_o disease_a man_n be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o remove_v these_o corruption_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o true_a but_o a_o sound_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o i_o doubt_v sir_n all_o private_a christian_n will_v be_v at_o as_o great_a a_o loss_n for_o their_o baptism_n as_o the_o church_n will_v be_v for_o order_n but_o the_o case_n of_o a_o true_a etc._n vindicat._n p._n 64._o etc._n etc._n and_o sound_a and_o catholic_n church_n if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v see_v state_v in_o the_o same_o book_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o before_o and_o thus_o your_o second_o query_n be_v answer_v that_o though_o this_o church_n be_v antichristian_a before_o the_o reformation_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o necessity_n for_o private_a christian_n to_o usurp_v the_o ministerial_a office_n without_o a_o regular_a authority_n as_o there_o be_v for_o a_o layman_n in_o a_o heathen_a nation_n because_o a_o antichristian_a that_o be_v the_o most_o corrupt_a church_n retain_v the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sacrament_n as_o for_o that_o independent_a principle_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v she_o own_o officer_n you_o may_v see_v it_o examine_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n still_o vnr_n of_o sep._n p._n 306_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o now_o be_v all_o this_o to_o i_o i_o do_v charge_v our_o dissenter_n with_o schism_n from_o the_o invalidity_n of_o their_o order_n but_o for_o their_o causeless_a and_o sinful_a separation_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o order_n or_o that_o such_o order_n as_o they_o have_v be_v good_a or_o that_o they_o have_v episcopal_a order_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o as_o the_o donatist_n be_v yet_o they_o will_v be_v never_o the_o less_o schismatic_n for_o that_o while_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o from_o each_o other_o if_o order_n be_v necessary_a and_o they_o have_v no_o order_n than_o they_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o if_o they_o have_v true_a order_n and_o be_v true_a church_n but_o yet_o divide_v christian_a communion_n by_o separate_v from_o any_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o be_v schismatic_n 4._o q_o whether_o from_o the_o supposition_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o church-covenant_n throughout_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o there_o can_v be_v one_o true_a church_n within_o another_o and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o catholick-communion_n be_v such_o that_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v with_o any_o sound_a church_n from_o which_o one_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v ans_fw-fr fair_a and_o soft_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o supposition_n before_o we_o consider_v what_o follow_v from_o they_o for_o you_o have_v so_o misrepresent_v so_o curtail_v these_o proposition_n and_o so_o mix_v and_o blend_a thing_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o proper_a place_n again_o before_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o follow_v i_o assert_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o divine_a covenant_n and_o since_o god_n have_v make_v but_o one_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n 8._o resol_n of_o case_n p._n 8._o found_v on_o this_o one_o covenant_n have_v explain_v the_o general_a notion_n of_o church_n communion_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o church-fellowship_n and_o 10._o p._n 10._o society_n that_o to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o come_v to_o inquire_v what_o make_v a_o separate_a church_n for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o communion_n of_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o christian_a church_n 19_o p._n 19_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v member_n than_o those_o church_n which_o be_v not_o member_n of_o each_o other_o be_v separate_a church_n and_o for_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o i_o observe_v several_a 20._o p._n 20._o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o must_v be_v but_o

of_o schism_n or_o to_o discover_v on_o which_o side_n the_o schism_n lie_v or_o to_o avoid_v it_o without_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n which_o course_n soever_o they_o take_v i_o leave_v all_o such_o case_n to_o god_n who_o know_v when_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n and_o will_v take_v care_n of_o my_o own_o duty_n according_a to_o scripture-rule_n and_o not_o hope_v to_o justify_v the_o ordinary_a breach_n of_o know_a law_n by_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o yet_o the_o case_n which_o you_o propose_v be_v not_o so_o unanswerable_a a_o difficulty_n as_o you_o imagine_v several_a council_n in_o palestine_n in_o rome_n in_o pontus_n and_o other_o place_n 23._o euseb_n b._n 5._o cap._n 23._o determine_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n not_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o be_v the_o jewish_a passover_n which_o dispute_v you_o call_v a_o mistake_n in_o arithmetic_n but_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n at_o the_o same_o time_n decree_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n whatever_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o fall_v on_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a observation_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n pope_n victor_n upon_o this_o writes_z to_z several_z bishop_n very_o bitter_o against_o they_o and_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v they_o excommunicate_v and_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v denounce_v the_o sentence_n against_o they_o 24._o cap._n 24._o but_o this_o be_v ill_o resent_v by_o other_o bishop_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o particular_o ireneus_fw-la write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o about_o it_o and_o earnest_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o and_o do_v prevent_v it_o from_o take_v effect_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v eusebius_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v true_a as_o you_o assert_v that_o pope_n victor_n in_o a_o council_n excommunicate_v the_o poor_a asian_o what_o he_o do_v be_v only_o his_o own_o act_n which_o be_v displease_v to_o other_o bishop_n and_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o undo_v so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o heat_n and_o warmth_n and_o tendency_n towards_o a_o schism_n but_o no_o schism_n follow_v upon_o it_o among_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o suppose_v pope_n victor_n have_v excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n and_o this_o excommunication_n have_v take_v effect_n this_o can_v not_o make_v the_o asian_a church_n schismatic_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n and_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n the_o first_o be_v matter_n of_o censure_n the_o second_o be_v our_o own_o choice_n the_o first_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n the_o second_o when_o it_o be_v causeless_a be_v schism_n so_o that_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n unless_o the_o asian_a church_n upon_o this_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o excommunication_n can_v not_o make_v they_o schismatic_n and_o therefore_o any_o one_o may_v safe_o communicate_v with_o they_o without_o partake_v in_o a_o schism_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o just_a reason_n for_o the_o asian_a church_n to_o have_v renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o victor_n for_o this_o have_v be_v to_o do_v as_o ill_o a_o thing_n as_o victor_n have_v do_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o pope_n victor_n have_v set_v they_o a_o example_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v saint_n cyprian_n of_o another_o temper_n when_o he_o and_o the_o african_a bishop_n be_v threaten_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o pope_n stephen_n upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o warm_a dispute_n about_o rebaptise_v heretic_n at_o that_o very_a time_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n he_o declare_v his_o resolution_n not_o to_o break_v communion_n with_o any_o church_n or_o bishop_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o therefore_o not_o with_o pope_n stephen_n himself_o notwithstanding_o his_o rash_a and_o furious_a censure_n and_o conclude_v that_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n be_v the_o best_a remedy_n in_o such_o case_n and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o say_v he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi patientiae_fw-la well_o but_o if_o the_o asiatic_a church_n be_v not_o schismatic_n yet_o pope_n victor_n have_v be_v a_o schismatic_a have_v he_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n or_o withdraw_v communion_n from_o they_o and_o this_o have_v make_v the_o case_n of_o the_o roman_a christian_n very_a hard_a for_o they_o must_v either_o have_v suspend_v communion_n with_o both_o these_o divide_a church_n and_o live_v without_o the_o comfort_n and_o advantage_n of_o christian_a communion_n or_o they_o must_v have_v reject_v the_o communion_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o church_n or_o have_v reject_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n or_o have_v maintain_v communion_n with_o they_o both_o that_o be_v with_o two_o separate_a church_n which_o according_a to_o my_o principle_n be_v to_o communicate_v in_o a_o schism_n if_o they_o communicate_v with_o their_o own_o schismatical_a bishop_n this_o be_v to_o communicate_v in_o a_o schism_n by_o communicate_v with_o a_o schismatic_a if_o they_o renounce_v his_o communion_n when_o he_o impose_v no_o new_a unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v to_o separate_a from_o a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o schismatical_a bishop_n if_o they_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n this_o be_v to_o break_v communion_n with_o their_o own_o bishop_n who_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o if_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v this_o be_v to_o separate_a for_o a_o unjust_a cause_n which_o be_v a_o schism_n if_o they_o communicate_v with_o both_o they_o communicate_v with_o two_o separate_a church_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v schismatic_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o if_o you_o can_v find_v any_o more_o difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n you_o may_v and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o christian_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v communicate_v both_o with_o the_o roman_a and_o asian_a church_n without_o schism_n and_o this_o i_o believe_v upon_o these_o principle_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o explain_v and_o confirm_v 1._o that_o the_o personal_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n can_v involve_v his_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n though_o it_o may_v make_v he_o a_o schismatic_a and_o certain_o since_o bishop_n be_v but_o man_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o like_a passion_n and_o infirmity_n that_o other_o man_n be_v it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a case_n if_o his_o personal_a schism_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o every_o abuse_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v schismatical_a when_o the_o bishop_n be_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n who_o bishop_n be_v a_o schismatic_a without_o communicate_v in_o the_o schism_n and_o therefore_o though_o victor_n have_v schismatical_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n the_o christian_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n may_v have_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o partake_v in_o victor_n schism_n for_o though_o a_o particular_a church-society_n consist_v in_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n may_v violate_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o communion_n on_o which_o the_o christian_n of_o such_o a_o church_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n and_o society_n and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n it_o be_v his_o personal_a fault_n which_o can_v affect_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o case_n be_v very_o plain_a where_o there_o be_v a_o establish_v constitution_n in_o a_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o oblige_v the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o people_n for_o shall_v any_o english_a bishop_n require_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o clergy_n or_o people_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o establish_v law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n or_o shall_v exercise_v any_o authority_n in_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n which_o be_v not_o allow_v he_o by_o those_o canon_n this_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v call_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v any_o one_o bind_v

suppose_v again_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_o impose_v and_o unavoidable_a than_o separation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o be_v unwarrantable_a but_o to_o make_v this_o the_o more_o uncontrollable_o evident_a i_o shall_v consider_v the_o corruption_n as_o they_o respect_v worship_n or_o discipline_n in_o worship_n i_o shall_v consider_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o in_o the_o ministration_n the_o minister_n and_o those_o that_o join_v with_o it_o and_o show_v that_o these_o do_v not_o disoblige_v from_o communion_n in_o it_o and_o attendance_n upon_o it_o 1._o the_o defect_n of_o worship_n if_o not_o essential_a be_v consistent_a with_o communion_n and_o no_o just_a reason_n for_o withdraw_v from_o it_o this_o the_o brownist_n do_v acknowledge_v 7._o apol._n p._n 7._o with_o some_o qualification_n neither_o count_v we_o it_o lawful_a for_o any_o member_n to_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o blemish_n and_o imperfection_n which_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o call_v 157._o exposit_n on_o 1_o epist_n john_n p._n 157._o shall_v studious_o seek_v to_o cure_v etc._n etc._n so_o mr._n cotton_n suppose_v there_o be_v and_o be_v sundry_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a ground_n of_o separation_n when_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n corrupt_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n their_o sin_n be_v great_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 38._o england_n remembrance_n serm._n 2._o p._n 38._o to_o separate_v and_o abhor_v thus_o a_o reverend_a person_n in_o his_o farewell_n sermon_n do_v right_o instruct_v his_o auditor_n a_o mean_n to_o hold_v fast_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v be_v diligent_a attendance_n on_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n if_o and_o when_o you_o can_v enjoy_v they_o in_o any_o measure_n according_a to_o god_n will_n though_o not_o altogether_o in_o the_o manner_n you_o desire_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v administer_v in_o etc._n etc._n though_o i_o dare_v not_o advise_v you_o to_o join_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o or_o in_o your_o judgement_n evil_a till_o you_o be_v satisfy_v about_o it_o yet_o i_o must_v advise_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n or_o from_o what_o be_v good_a and_o god_n own_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o full_a proof_n of_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o produce_v the_o several_a argument_n use_v by_o they_o in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n as_o first_o to_o break_v off_o communion_n or_o to_o refuse_v it_o for_o arg._n 1_o such_o defect_n will_v be_v to_o look_v after_o a_o great_a perfection_n than_o this_o present_a state_n will_v admit_v of_o so_o the_o brownist_n do_v declare_v none_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n 36._o confession_n of_o faith_n art_n 36._o right_o gather_v and_o establish_v for_o fault_n and_o corruption_n which_o may_v and_z so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o mortal_a man_n will_v fall_v out_o and_o arise_v among_o they_o and_o mr._n jenkins_n argue_v upon_o this_o principle_n must_v not_o 19_o comment_fw-fr on_o ju●e_n v._o 19_o he_o who_o will_v forbear_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n till_o it_o be_v altogether_o free_v from_o mixture_n tarry_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n till_o when_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n that_o christ_n will_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o church_n whatsoever_o do_v offend_v this_o be_v it_o that_o among_o other_o reason_n conquer_v the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o that_o good_a man_n mr._n j._n allen_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o separation_n of_o which_o iii._o his_o life_n p._n iii._o we_o have_v this_o account_n he_o know_v of_o how_o great_a moment_n it_o be_v that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v maintain_v and_o that_o its_o assembly_n shall_v not_o be_v relinquish_v though_o some_o of_o its_o administration_n do_v not_o clear_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o he_o because_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o imperfection_n and_o pollution_n in_o they_o suppose_a or_o real_a to_o withdraw_v communion_n be_v evident_o to_o suppose_v ourselves_o join_v before_o our_o time_n to_o the_o heavenly_a assembly_n or_o to_o have_v find_v such_o a_o one_o upon_o earth_n exempt_a from_o all_o mixture_n and_o imperfection_n of_o worshipper_n and_o worship_n the_o want_n of_o this_o prudent_a consideration_n make_v many_o to_o expect_v more_o than_o can_v be_v reasonable_o expect_v and_o to_o look_v upon_o every_o defect_n or_o corruption_n as_o intolerable_a to_o prevent_v which_o therefore_o mr._n baxter_n do_v give_v this_o advice_n to_o his_o brethren_n teach_v they_o to_o know_v that_o all_o man_n be_v imperfect_a and_o faulty_a and_o so_o be_v all_o man_n worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o faulty_a worship_n must_v renounce_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o with_o he_o second_o they_o argue_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n arg._n 2_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o defective_a church_n and_o worship_n but_o communicate_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o other_o so_o to_o do_v no_o doubt_v it_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n say_v one_o in_o a_o farewel-sermon_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 95._o england_n remembrancer_n serm._n 4._o p._n 94_o 95._o who_o be_v as_o zealous_a for_o purity_n in_o god_n worship_n as_o much_o against_o corrupt_a mixture_n of_o man_n invention_n therein_o as_o any_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v use_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o public_a worship_n in_o his_o time_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o corruption_n bring_v into_o it_o that_o he_o go_v into_o their_o assembly_n not_o to_o join_v in_o any_o worship_n but_o only_o to_o bear_v witness_n against_o their_o corruption_n be_v not_o where_o write_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n when_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n approve_v of_o and_o justify_v their_o worship_n as_o right_v for_o substance_n that_o salvation_n may_v be_v attain_v therein_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v attainable_a in_o any_o other_o worship_n john_n 4._o 22._o we_o know_v include_v himself_o among_o those_o that_o worship_v god_n aright_o what_o we_o worship_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o 132._o by_o by_o by_o ball_n be_v trial_n p._n 132._o many_o that_o christ_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o be_v grant_v as_o well_o by_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a as_o 8._o as_o as_o as_o the_o platform_n of_o discipline_n in_o new-england_n c._n 14._o §_o 8._o presbyterial_a way_n and_o yet_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o worship_n be_v much_o corrupt_v of_o which_o mr._n hildersham_n do_v give_v a_o 166._o a_o a_o a_o lect._n 35_o on_o john_n p._n 165_o 166._o specimen_fw-la but_o especial_o dr._n 294._o dr._n dr._n dr._n dwelling_v with_o god_n p._n 294._o brian_n there_o be_v many_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n the_o priest_n and_o teacher_n be_v ignorant_a and_o wicked_a and_o have_v a_o corrupt_a and_o unlawful_a entrance_n into_o their_o call_v and_o the_o people_n be_v like_a to_o the_o priest_n general_o notorious_o and_o obstinate_o ungodly_a and_o the_o worship_n use_v in_o that_o church_n be_v woeful_o corrupt_a many_o superstitious_a ceremony_n the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v more_o strict_o urge_v than_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n the_o discipline_n and_o censure_n shameful_o abuse_v the_o doctrine_n be_v corrupt_v in_o many_o point_n yet_o the_o word_n tell_v you_o christ_n who_o example_n it_o bind_v you_o to_o follow_v and_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o follower_n of_o he_o in_o all_o imitable_a thing_n make_v no_o separation_n from_o this_o church_n profess_v himself_o a_o memeber_v of_o it_o be_v by_o circumcision_n incorporate_v a_o member_n receive_v baptism_n in_o a_o congregation_n of_o that_o people_n be_v a_o hearer_n of_o their_o common_a service_n and_o their_o teacher_n allow_v and_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v they_o communicate_v in_o the_o passover_n with_o the_o people_n and_o the_o priest_n no_o more_o do_v his_o apostle_n make_v separation_n from_o this_o church_n after_o his_o ascension_n till_o their_o day_n have_v its_o period_n etc._n etc._n by_o their_o example_n it_o appear_v that_o till_o god_n have_v forsake_v a_o church_n no_o man_n may_v forsake_v it_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o ibid._n ibid._n conclude_v from_o hence_o with_o mr._n hildersham_n those_o assembly_n that_o enjoy_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o have_v many_o corruption_n remain_v in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a

follow_v that_o only_o the_o able_a of_o all_o these_o may_v be_v join_v with_o because_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v worse_o and_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v if_o edification_n be_v always_o to_o be_v consult_v and_o be_v to_o determine_v we_o in_o our_o choice_n of_o minister_n church_n and_o ordinance_n five_o they_o say_v edification_n do_v not_o depend_v arg._n 5_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o worship_n as_o god_n blessing_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o break_v the_o order_n peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o it_o the_o former_a be_v assert_v by_o mr._n hildersham_n 58._o lect._n 54_o p._n 254_o &_o lect._n 58._o it_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o shame_n and_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o humble_v to_o we_o if_o we_o can_v profit_v by_o the_o mean_a minister_n god_n have_v send_v the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o teacher_n gift_n but_o god_n blessing_n the_o latter_a be_v maintain_v by_o mr._n vine_n it_o be_v say_v order_n in_o a_o army_n kill_v no_o 246._o on_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 246._o body_n yet_o without_o it_o the_o army_n be_v but_o a_o rout_n neither_o able_a to_o offend_v or_o defend_v so_o haply_o order_n in_o the_o church_n convert_v no_o body_n yet_o without_o it_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o church_n can_v attain_v her_o end_n or_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o beget_v or_o breed_v up_o soul_n to_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o mr._n baxter_n do_v not_o sermon_n in_o his_o farewell_n sermon_n think_v to_o prosper_v by_o break_v over_o the_o hedge_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o any_o right_n of_o holiness_n so_o of_o edification_n whatsoever_o follow_v any_o party_n that_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o separation_n the_o mischief_n of_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o dr._n tuckney_n experience_n say_v 31._o sermon_n at_o paul_n on_o act_n 9_o 31._o he_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v poor_o edify_v by_o those_o who_o have_v daub_v up_o their_o babel_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o church_n be_v rend_v by_o schism_n and_o faction_n and_o one_o congregation_n be_v turn_v into_o many_o conventicle_n false_o now_o call_v church_n this_o do_v diminish_v weaken_v and_o ruin_n last_o when_o they_o do_v grant_v that_o edification_n may_v serve_v to_o guide_v we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v where_o we_o can_v most_o profit_n it_o be_v with_o such_o limitation_n and_o caution_n as_o these_o it_o must_v be_v seldom_o in_o a_o great_a case_n without_o offence_n and_o contempt_n thus_o mr._n hildersham_n i_o 253._o lect._n 54._o p._n 253._o dare_v not_o condemn_v such_o christian_n as_o have_v pastor_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v of_o mean_a gift_n do_v desire_n so_o they_o do_v it_o without_o open_a breach_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n order_n to_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o have_v better_a gift_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o do_v it_o without_o contempt_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o without_o scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o they_o and_o their_o people_n so_o again_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v your_o own_o pastor_n at_o any_o 58._o lect._n 58._o time_n with_o contempt_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o when_o you_o say_v or_o think_v alas_o he_o be_v no_o body_n a_o good_a honest_a man_n but_o he_o have_v no_o gift_n i_o can_v profit_v by_o he_o and_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v too_o cautious_a in_o the_o case_n he_o lay_v down_o this_o as_o the_o character_n of_o one_o that_o do_v this_o innocent_o he_o only_o make_v right_a use_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o hear_v such_o as_o have_v more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o his_o own_o pastor_n and_o learn_v thereby_o to_o like_v his_o own_o pastor_n the_o better_a and_o to_o profit_v more_o by_o he_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v but_o seldom_o we_o have_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n of_o london_n who_o upon_o this_o question_n will_v 12._o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la minist_n evangel_n p._n 11_o 12._o you_o have_v a_o man_n keep_v constant_o to_o the_o minister_n under_o who_o he_o live_v do_v answer_v we_o be_v not_o so_o rigid_a as_o to_o tie_v up_o people_n from_o hear_v other_o minister_n occasional_o even_o upon_o the_o lord's-day_n but_o yet_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o gospel-order_n upon_o the_o ground_n foremention_v thus_o it_o be_v resolve_v also_o by_o one_o of_o a_o more_o rigid_a way_n 72._o methermeneut_n p._n 72._o who_o put_v this_o question_n whether_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n may_v hear_v indifferent_o elsewhere_o and_o return_v this_o answer_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n as_o distance_n of_o habitation_n hand_v such_o a_o point_n but_o most_o certain_o member_n of_o church_n ought_v most_o to_o be_v with_o their_o own_o church_n the_o imagine_v content_a in_o hear_v other_o be_v rather_o a_o temptation_n than_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o pretence_n of_o better_a edification_n be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n worship_n or_o ministry_n without_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o reason_n so_o much_o as_o those_o it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o but_o admit_v this_o yet_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o worthy_a person_n be_v of_o any_o consideration_n thus_o mr._n hildersham_n declare_v 131._o lect._n 29._o p._n 131._o when_o he_o be_v reprove_v such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o come_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o to_o stay_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o thus_o proceed_v because_o i_o see_v many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v most_o knowledge_n and_o be_v forward_a professor_n offend_v in_o this_o way_n i_o will_v manifest_v the_o sin_n of_o these_o men._n 1._o they_o sin_n against_o themselves_o in_o the_o profit_n they_o may_v receive_v by_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n service_n not_o the_o confession_n not_o the_o prayer_n not_o the_o psalm_n not_o the_o blessing_n but_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o and_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v edification_n by_o it_o this_o he_o otherwhere_o repeat_v and_o say_v by_o the_o confession_n 129._o lect._n 28_o p._n 129._o and_o all_o other_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o congregation_n a_o man_n may_v receive_v more_o profit_n than_o by_o many_o other_o of_o this_o opinion_n as_o to_o the_o most_o of_o the_o prayer_n in_o our_o liturgy_n be_v the_o old_a nonconformist_n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o not_o only_o some_o few_o 13._o letter_n of_o the_o minist_n in_o old-england_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o new-england_n p._n 13._o select_a prayer_n but_o many_o prayer_n and_o other_o exhortation_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v with_o fruit_n and_o edification_n to_o god_n people_n as_o for_o the_o word_n preach_v among_o we_o nr._n nye_n 3._o case_n of_o great_a use_n p._n 3._o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o doctrinal_a truth_n which_o in_o the_o enlargement_n and_o application_n be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o conversion_n and_o edification_n to_o which_o the_o preacher_n be_v to_o assent_v and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n interpret_v and_o apply_v by_o preach_v in_o this_o way_n be_v a_o choice_a mercy_n and_o gift_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v this_o nation_n for_o many_o year_n to_o the_o conversion_n and_o edification_n of_o many_o thousand_o and_o he_o afterward_o ascribe_v the_o want_n of_o edification_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o people_n such_o reason_v say_v he_o against_o 25._o pag._n 25._o hear_v though_o they_o convince_v not_o the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o leave_v such_o prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o be_v tender_a as_o perplex_v and_o render_v hear_v less_o profitable_a and_o edify_a even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o its_o lawfulness_n this_o mr._n tomb_n declare_v himself_o free_o 317._o theodulia_n c._n 9_o §_o 8._o p._n 317._o in_o if_o we_o look_v to_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n there_o be_v now_o ground_n to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o conform_v preacher_n as_o well_o or_o rather_o more_o than_o from_o preacher_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n sure_o the_o conversion_n consolation_n strengthen_v establish_v of_o soul_n in_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v more_o in_o england_n from_o preacher_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o separation_n whether_o nonconformist_n to_o ceremony_n or_o conformist_n presbyterial_a or_o episcopal_a even_o from_o bishop_n themselves_o than_o from_o the_o best_a of_o the_o separatist_n i_o think_v all_o

that_o they_o think_v it_o altogether_o unlawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o stint_a form_n and_o liturgy_n this_o be_v not_o only_o frequent_o affirm_v by_o mr._n ball_n 156._o ball_n ball_n ball_n trial_n p._n 121_o 129_o 140_o 156._o but_o little_o less_o even_a by_o mr._n norton_n 13._o norton_n norton_n norton_n resp_n ad_fw-la apol_n c._n 13._o who_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o embrace_v communion_n with_o church_n where_o such_o form_n in_o public_a worship_n be_v in_o use_n neither_o do_v it_o lie_v as_o a_o duty_n on_o a_o believer_n that_o he_o disjoin_v and_o separate_v himself_o from_o such_o a_o church_n and_o they_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o then_o they_o must_v separate_v from_o all_o church_n so_o mr._n baxter_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o a_o high_a degree_n 224._o sacril_n desert_n p._n 102._o defence_n part_v 2._o p._n 65._o ball_n trial_n p._n 138._o roger_n 7_o tr._n p._n 224._o of_o pride_n to_o conclude_v that_o almost_o all_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o to_o this_o day_n have_v offer_v such_o worship_n unto_o god_n as_o that_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o avoid_v it_o and_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n this_o day_n be_v below_o your_o communion_n for_o use_v form_n and_o that_o even_a calvin_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o cartwright_n hildersham_n and_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n be_v unworthy_a your_o communion_n i_o know_v there_o be_v several_a objection_n against_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o i_o know_v also_o that_o these_o be_v answer_v by_o they_o but_o since_o the_o most_o common_a be_v that_o of_o quench_v and_o stint_v the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v brief_o give_v their_o sense_n of_o it_o they_o say_v 1._o to_o say_v that_o person_n shall_v use_v no_o set_a form_n but_o 83._o roger_n 7_o tr._n tr._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 223._o ball_n trial_n c._n 5._o p._n 83._o pray_v as_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o fond_a error_n 2._o they_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n instruct_v we_o what_o to_o ask_v not_o in_o what_o phrase_n of_o speech_n it_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o holy_a desire_n but_o give_v not_o ability_n sudden_o and_o without_o help_n to_o express_v and_o lay_v open_a our_o heart_n in_o a_o fit_a method_n and_o significant_a word_n ability_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o good_a and_o bad_a etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n stand_v not_o in_o 91._o ibid._n p._n 91._o word_n and_o form_n but_o in_o fervent_a sigh_n and_o groan_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o let_v but_o that_o in_o such_o ibid._n rogers_n ibid._n form_n the_o hearer_n heart_n may_v profitable_o go_v with_o the_o same_o both_o to_o humble_a to_o quicken_v and_o to_o comfort_v and_o dr._n owen_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v 232._o disc_n of_o prayer_n p_o 222_o 231_o 232._o be_v for_o edification_n and_o that_o person_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n 5._o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n insist_v upon_o in_o this_o case_n be_v ground_v upon_o mistake_v and_o be_v misapply_v as_o mr._n tomb_n in_o particular_a have_v clear_o manifest_v 238._o theodulia_n p._n 164_o 238._o four_o i_o shall_v consider_v what_o their_o opinion_n be_v as_o to_o the_o english_a liturgy_n or_o common-prayer_n both_o as_o to_o the_o liturgy_n itself_o and_o communion_n in_o it_o as_o to_o the_o liturgy_n itself_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v 1._o that_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v good_a sound_a 35._o bryan_n dwelling_n with_o god_n serm._n 6_o p._n 312._o baxt._n def._n pa._n t_o 1._o p._n 29_o 59_o crofton_n refor_o no_o separ_fw-la p._n 25._o t._n d._n jerubbaal_n p_o 35._o and_o divine_a and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o doctrinal_a passage_n in_o any_o of_o the_o prayer_n that_o may_v not_o bear_v a_o good_a construction_n and_o so_o amen_o may_v be_v say_v to_o it_o as_o dr._n bryan_n with_o other_o do_v maintain_v 2._o that_o as_o no_o church_n for_o this_o 1400_o year_n have_v be_v without_o its_o public_a form_n so_o we_o be_v the_o best_a so_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n compare_v the_o doctrine_n 12._o le●ter_v of_o the_o minist_n in_o old-engl_n p._n 12._o prayer_n rite_n at_o those_o time_n throughout_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n with_o we_o and_o in_o all_o these_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v more_o pure_a than_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o much_o short_a that_o we_o find_v in_o mr._n baxter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o 101._o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n p._n 101._o the_o present_a nonconformist_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v account_v faulty_a be_v tolerable_a and_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o edify_v to_o pious_a and_o well-disposed_a person_n tolerable_a so_o mr._n corbet_n the_o worship_n contain_v 58._o plea_n for_o lay-communion_n p._n 2._o v._o ball_n be_v trial_n c._n 9_o p._n 58._o in_o the_o liturgy_n may_v lawful_o be_v partake_v in_o it_o be_v sound_n for_o substance_n in_o the_o main_a and_o the_o mode_n thereof_o be_v laudable_a in_o divers_a form_n and_o order_n and_o passable_a in_o the_o most_o though_o in_o some_o offensive_a inconvenient_a or_o less_o perfect_a acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n 13._o letter_n of_o the_o minist_n in_o old-england_n p._n 13._o in_o they_o that_o join_v with_o the_o prayer_n according_a to_o christ_n command_n and_o liberty_n of_o absence_n from_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v show_v notwithstanding_o the_o corruption_n we_o hold_v the_o prayer_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n edify_v to_o well-disposed_a person_n to_o this_o purpose_n mr._n hildersham_n mr._n rogers_n etc._n etc._n 224l_o treat_n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 224l_o and_o according_o mr._n corbet_n profess_v his_o own_o experience_n 3._o experience_n experience_n experience_n corbet_n plea_n p._n 3._o though_o i_o judge_v their_o form_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v in_o many_o respect_v less_o perfect_a than_o be_v desire_v yet_o i_o have_v find_v my_o heart_n spiritual_o affect_v and_o raise_v towards_o god_n therein_o and_o more_o especial_o in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n i_o judge_v this_o form_n may_v be_v use_v formal_o by_o the_o formal_a and_o spiritual_o by_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v my_o part_n to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o be_v the_o establish_v form_n as_o to_o communion_n in_o the_o liturgy_n it_o be_v grant_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o renounce_v it_o or_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o and_o that_o so_o to_o do_v be_v a_o sin_n 105._o sin_n sin_n sin_n gifford_n plain_a decla●ation_n ball_n be_v trial_n c._n 7._o p._n 121._o sacril_n desert_n p._n 105._o 2._o that_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n do_v common_o profess_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o english_a church_n in_o the_o liturgy_n if_o they_o come_v among_o we_o where_o it_o be_v use_v 68_o use_v use_v use_v mr_n baxter_n def._n of_o cure_n p._n 68_o 3._o it_o be_v declare_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n that_o they_o ordinary_o and_o constant_o use_v the_o communion-book_n in_o their_o public_a ministration_n 155._o ministration_n ministration_n ministration_n ball_n be_v trial_n p._n 121._o c._n 8._o p._n 155._o and_o that_o the_o people_n general_o be_v in_o their_o day_n satisfy_v in_o it_o 14._o it_o it_o it_o let._n of_o minister_n of_o old-engl_n p._n 14._o and_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v declare_v we_o can_v lawful_o not_o only_a hear_v common-prayer_n but_o read_v it_o ourselves_o 157._o ourselves_o ourselves_o ourselves_o mr._n mead_n case_n p._n 7._o m._n humphry_n heal_v paper_n p._n 5._o mr._n baxter_n disp_n 4._o of_o church-gov_a p._n 364._o mr._n s._n fairclough_n life_n p._n 157._o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o several_a objection_n against_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o answer_v return_v to_o they_o by_o the_o old_a and_o present_a nonconformist_n but_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o that_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v much_o 152._o trial._n c._n 8._o p._n 152._o insist_v upon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o mr._n ball_n and_o their_o reply_n to_o it_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o form_n thereof_o be_v object_n too_o like_a unto_o the_o mass-book_n if_o the_o liturgy_n be_v antichristian_a it_o be_v so_o either_o in_o answ_n respect_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o form_n not_o of_o the_o matter_n for_o that_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n the_o foul_a and_o gross_a error_n be_v purge_v out_o not_o of_o the_o form_n for_o order_n and_o phrase_n of_o

the_o protestant_a religion_n among_o we_o at_o home_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o note_a saying_n of_o mr._n egerton_n the_o withdraw_a total_o from_o it_o will_v more_o effectual_o introduce_v popery_n than_o all_o the_o work_n of_o bellarmine_n it_o become_v they_o when_o this_o be_v the_o bulwark_n of_o it_o abroad_o and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n 62._o brinsley_n heal_v of_o israel_n breach_n p._n 62._o have_v a_o venture_n in_o this_o bottom_n which_o if_o compare_v to_o a_o fleet_n the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o admiral_n and_o if_o it_o go_v ill_a with_o this_o church_n so_o as_o that_o miscarry_v there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o day_n under_o heaven_n but_o be_v like_a to_o feel_v it_o as_o mr._n brinsley_n discourse_n last_o it_o become_v they_o when_o division_n and_o separation_n draw_v down_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v we_o open_v to_o his_o judgement_n therefore_o dr._n bryan_n after_o 314._o dwelling_v with_o god_n serm._n 6._o p._n 313._o 314._o he_o have_v large_o insist_v upon_o the_o argument_n and_o the_o present_a case_n among_o we_o do_v thus_o apply_v himself_o o_o that_o i_o can_v prevail_v with_o you_o to_o lay_v sad_o to_o heart_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o division_n and_o grievousness_n of_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v against_o it_o and_o have_v be_v execute_v for_o it_o and_o that_o the_o leader_n and_o encourager_n of_o private_a christian_n to_o make_v this_o sinful_a separation_n will_v read_v oft_o and_o meditate_v upon_o st._n jude_n epistle_n to_o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o that_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o prescription_n of_o the_o mean_n here_o to_o preserve_v or_o recover_v themselves_o from_o this_o seduction_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o and_o that_o both_o will_v leave_v off_o their_o revile_v the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o minister_n that_o conform_v and_o submissive_o behave_v themselves_o by_o the_o example_n of_o michael_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v conclude_v the_o whole_a with_o the_o peaceable_a and_o 298._o on_o the_o ephes_n c._n 2._o p._n 297_o 298._o pious_a advice_n of_o mr._n baines_n let_v every_o man_n walk_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_v whatsoever_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o to_o reform_v it_o shall_v be_v our_o zeal_n and_o piety_n to_o tolerate_v and_o with_o patience_n to_o forbear_v especial_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o concern_v not_o so_o much_o the_o outward_a communion_n with_o god_n or_o man_n essential_o require_v in_o a_o visible_a state_n as_o the_o due_a order_n of_o business_n in_o the_o say_a communion_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o superfluity_n and_o defect_n saluâ_fw-la tamen_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la yea_o and_o such_o a_o church_n notwithstanding_o as_o wherein_o the_o best_a and_o true_a member_n circumstance_n consider_v may_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v than_o to_o grieve_v finis_fw-la the_o case_n of_o mix_v communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_a communion_n they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9_o 6._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v matth._n 20._o 16._o the_o second_o edition_n london_n print_v for_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n b._n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o f._n gardiner_n at_o the_o white_a horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1684._o the_o case_n of_o mix_v communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_a communion_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o pretence_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a mistake_n of_o some_o man_n concern_v the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v compose_v which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v only_o real_a saint_n and_o person_n endow_v with_o inherent_a and_o substantial_a holiness_n according_o find_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n many_o corrupt_a member_n who_o live_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o holy_a vocation_n they_o for_o that_o reason_n among_o some_o other_o allege_v by_o they_o cry_v she_o down_o as_o no_o true_a church_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o deal_v by_o she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v so_o total_o separate_v from_o her_o communion_n and_o set_v up_o church_n of_o their_o own_o consist_v whole_o of_o person_n in_o their_o judgement_n far_o more_o pure_a that_o be_v real_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a into_o this_o most_o false_a and_o dangerous_a conceit_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v mislead_v they_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o not_o right_o understand_v the_o notion_n of_o that_o holiness_n that_o so_o often_o in_o scripture_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a holiness_n in_o scripture_n inherent_a and_o relative_n inherent_a holiness_n and_o that_o can_v be_v in_o none_o proper_o but_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n in_o god_n essential_o and_o original_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a be_v in_o who_o all_o excellency_n do_v possess_v infinite_a perfection_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n it_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o perfect_a freedom_n in_o he_o from_o all_o those_o sinful_a impurety_n wherewith_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v taint_v but_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n and_o a_o supereminent_a and_o incommunicable_a greatness_n in_o they_o all_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o 18._o psalm_n 89._o 18._o excellency_n of_o jacob_n say_v to_o swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o be_v 7._o amos_n 8._o 7._o by_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n say_v 35._o psalm_n 89._o 35._o hannah_n for_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o none_o holy_a beside_o 2._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 2._o thou_o as_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o none_o comparable_a to_o thou_o in_o the_o height_n and_o greatness_n of_o all_o thy_o excellency_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n and_o as_o far_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v capable_a hence_o there_o be_v holy_a angel_n and_o holy_a men._n relative_n holiness_n which_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o person_n may_v be_v more_o proper_o call_v faederal_n and_o this_o be_v found_v in_o the_o relation_n person_n and_o thing_n have_v to_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o common_a use_n and_o in_o appropriate_v of_o they_o to_o the_o peculiar_a use_n and_o service_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o sabbath_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a day_n judea_n a_o holy_a land_n jerusalem_n a_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v a_o body_n or_o society_n of_o man_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o way_n distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v law_n and_o promise_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a to_o themselves_o this_o account_n god_n himself_o give_v of_o it_o i_o have_v separate_v you_o 24._o levit._fw-la 20._o 24._o say_v he_o to_o the_o israelite_n from_o other_o people_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v i_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o i_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v we_o find_v that_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o then_o when_o its_o member_n have_v general_o 5._o deut._n 9_o 12._o deut._n 9_o 7._o deut._n 32._o 5._o very_o much_o corrupt_v themselves_o be_v a_o rebellious_a people_n a_o crooked_a generation_n yet_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v separate_v to_o god_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o style_v by_o moses_n and_o other_o inspire_v man_n his_o saint_n his_o 4._o deut._n 7._o 6._o psalm_n 135._o 4._o holy_a people_n his_o peculiar_a treasure_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o do_v the_o apostle_n dignify_v those_o church_n to_o who_o they_o write_v with_o those_o great_a and_o glorious_a title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint_n the_o sanctify_a the_o call_v and_o choose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n because_o they_o as_o of_o old_a the_o jew_n have_v entertain_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o religion_n distinct_a from_o other_o of_o the_o world_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v excite_v to_o the_o attainment_n of_o those_o excellency_n which_o in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n they_o do_v admire_v and_o adore_v and_o those_o name_n be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o meaning_n as_o that_o of_o christian_n show_v rather_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v than_o assure_v

we_o what_o they_o real_o be_v for_o among_o those_o saint_n be_v find_v strange_a immortality_n altogether_o contradictory_n to_o the_o sacredness_n of_o their_o vocation_n but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n love_v the_o church_n 25._o eph._n 5._o 25._o and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n i_o answer_v holiness_n in_o this_o place_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v mean_v a_o real_a and_o inward_a holiness_n but_o then_o by_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o whole_a complex_fw-la body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o this_o world_n but_o either_o that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o in_o this_o world_n be_v real_o though_o imperfect_o holy_a and_o be_v every_o day_n press_v forward_o to_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o or_o else_o that_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o future_a state_n when_o all_o the_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a member_n shall_v be_v by_o death_n and_o the_o final_a decision_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o member_n that_o remain_v in_o it_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o some_o acceptable_a degree_n holy_a here_o and_o shall_v then_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o make_v two_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o donatist_n object_v one_o in_o which_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v mingle_v together_o and_o another_o in_o which_o there_o be_v good_a alone_o but_o only_o to_o assign_v two_o different_a state_n of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o one_o in_o this_o world_n compose_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a external_o holy_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o by_o vocation_n and_o internal_o holy_a in_o respect_n of_o some_o in_o it_o by_o sanctification_n the_o other_o in_o the_o next_o world_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n make_v betwixt_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n and_o all_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v at_o once_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o complete_o happy_a this_o be_v that_o church_n which_o christ_n shall_v present_v to_o himself_o glorious_a not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n this_o being_n spuposed_a all_o that_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v enough_o to_o qualify_v a_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n 2._o that_o every_o such_o member_n have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n till_o by_o his_o continuance_n in_o some_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n he_o have_v forfeit_v that_o right_a and_o by_o the_o just_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v for_o such_o behaviour_n actual_o exclude_v from_o those_o privilege_n 3._o that_o some_o corrupt_a and_o scandalous_a member_n remain_v in_o the_o communion_n through_o the_o want_n of_o the_o du●_n exercise_n of_o discipline_n in_o it_o or_o the_o negligence_n and_o connivance_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o it_o give_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o any_o to_o separate_a from_o she_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o that_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o profession_n in_o grow_v and_o adult_a person_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o themselves_o thus_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o person_n by_o the_o preach_a and_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v convert_v from_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o jewish_a religion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o with_o the_o eunuch_n 27._o act_n 8._o 27._o to_o declare_v their_o belief_n i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o infant_n and_o child_n not_o grow_v up_o to_o year_n of_o discretion_n by_o their_o parent_n and_o those_o who_o at_o the_o request_n of_o their_o parent_n do_v together_o with_o they_o undertake_v for_o they_o so_o great_a a_o interest_n and_o propriety_n have_v parent_n in_o their_o child_n so_o entire_a a_o affection_n and_o concern_v for_o their_o good_a and_o happiness_n so_o unquestionable_a a_o authority_n over_o they_o so_o bind_v and_o obligatory_a be_v all_o their_o reasonable_a command_n upon_o they_o that_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n will_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o at_o year_n of_o understanding_n take_v upon_o themselves_o what_o their_o parent_n and_o surety_n promise_v for_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o other_o at_o their_o baptism_n in_o their_o behalf_n may_v in_o a_o favourable_a sense_n be_v reckon_v as_o make_v by_o themselves_o so_o god_n account_v it_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n esteem_v a_o holy_a seed_n and_o at_o eight_o day_n old_a admit_v by_o circumcision_n into_o the_o same_o church_n and_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v for_o admit_v child_n bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o circumcision_n be_v of_o that_o under_o the_o law_n now_o that_o this_o external_a profession_n without_o any_o far_a sign_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o those_o with_o who_o god_n have_v entrust_v the_o key_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o admit_v person_n into_o it_o will_v appear_v from_o these_o particular_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o qualification_n prescribe_v by_o our_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o founder_n of_o his_o church_n to_o he_o therefore_o do_v it_o appertain_v to_o appoint_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o admission_n into_o it_o and_o what_o these_o be_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o that_o commission_n he_o give_v his_o apostle_n when_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o gather_v a_o church_n under_o he_o viz._n the_o become_a his_o disciple_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v all_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disciple_n all_o nation_n now_o a_o disciple_n be_v proper_o one_o not_o that_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a 19_o mat._n 28._o 19_o knowledge_n and_o save_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o understand_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o order_n to_o his_o being_n far_o teach_v the_o one_o and_o to_o have_v the_o other_o more_o thorough_o wrought_v in_o he_o whether_o man_n be_v sincere_a in_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o their_o desire_n to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o whether_o this_o great_a privilege_n and_o blessing_n of_o church-membership_a will_v be_v effectual_a to_o produce_v in_o they_o that_o regeneration_n and_o new_a creature_n for_o which_o it_o be_v design_v the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v know_v this_o their_o bare_a profession_n and_o desire_n be_v enough_o to_o give_v they_o a_o title_n to_o it_o and_o qualification_n for_o it_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n walk_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a even_o when_o they_o live_v with_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o be_v under_o his_o immediate_a direction_n the_o pharisee_n hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptise_a more_o disciple_n than_o john_n though_o jesus_n himself_o do_v not_o baptise_v 2._o john_n 4._o 2._o but_o his_o disciple_n now_o if_o as_o it_o be_v fame_v abroad_o and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n contradict_v jesus_n disciple_n baptise_a more_o than_o john_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o baptize_v more_o than_o be_v sincere_a when_o we_o read_v that_o so_o few_o not_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o continue_v with_o christ_n to_o the_o last_o 15._o act_n 1._o 15._o 2._o it_o appear_v from_o the_o apostle_n practice_n afterward_o in_o admit_v person_n into_o the_o church_n nothing_o but_o a_o profess_a willingness_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n though_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o from_o the_o heart_n be_v require_v by_o they_o in_o order_n to_o it_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v st._n peter_n be_v word_n be_v baptize_v

and_o the_o same_o 41._o act_n 2._o 41._o day_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o 3000_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a st._n peter_n exhort_v they_o all_o to_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o it_o but_o whether_o they_o do_v so_o or_o no_o he_o stay_v not_o for_o proof_n from_o their_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n but_o present_o upon_o their_o profess_a willing_a reception_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v baptize_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n one_o may_v have_v be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v that_o among_o so_o great_a a_o number_n all_o will_v not_o prove_v sincere_a convert_v and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n 3._o act_n 4._o 34._o act_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o be_v two_o of_o the_o number_n in_o who_o you_o know_v that_o glad_a reception_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o gross_a hypocrisy_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n st._n philip_n proceed_v in_o plant_v the_o church_n at_o samaria_n when_o the_o people_n see_v the_o miracle_n he_o do_v give_v heed_n to_o the_o doctrine_n he_o 12._o act_n 8._o 12._o teach_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o declare_v their_o belief_n of_o it_o without_o any_o far_a examination_n they_o be_v baptise_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o among_o they_o be_v simon_n magus_n whose_o former_a notorious_a crime_n of_o sorcery_n witchcraft_n and_o blasphemy_n may_v have_v give_v just_a ground_n of_o fear_n to_o the_o holy_a deacon_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o hypocritical_a and_o his_o heart_n not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v afterward_o yet_o upon_o his_o believe_v 20._o act_n 8._o 20._o he_o be_v baptise_a such_o other_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v demas_n hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n they_o 13._o ver_fw-la 13._o have_v nothing_o it_o seem_v but_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o entitle_v they_o to_o that_o privilege_n since_o afterward_o as_o we_o read_v the_o one_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o other_o two_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 3._o this_o appear_v from_o the_o representation_n christ_n have_v 19_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o make_v of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o gospel_n fore-instructing_a his_o disciple_n by_o many_o parable_n that_o it_o shall_v consist_v of_o a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o be_v a_o field_n wherein_o wheat_n and_o tare_n grow_v up_o together_o a_o net_n wherein_o be_v fish_n of_o all_o sort_n a_o flour_n in_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o solid_a corn_n and_o 47._o mat._n 13._o 24_o 25._o vers_fw-la 47._o light_a chaff_n a_o vine_n on_o which_o be_v fruitful_a and_o barren_a branch_n a_o great_a house_n wherein_o be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n 12._o mat._n 3._o 12._o and_o silver_n and_o vessel_n of_o lesser_a value_n wood_n and_o earth_n 1._o john_n 15._o 1._o a_o marriage_n feast_n where_o be_v wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n 20._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o some_o with_o wedding_n garment_n and_o some_o without_o some_o 25._o mat._n 25._o have_v oil_n and_o some_o but_o empty_a lamp_n st._n hierome_n compare_v it_o to_o noah_n ark_n wherein_o be_v preserve_v beast_n clean_a and_o unclean_a when_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v typus_fw-la st._n hier._n dial_n con_fw-mi lucifer_n arca_n noae_n ecclesiae_fw-la typus_fw-la not_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n many_o more_o be_v circumcise_a in_o the_o flesh_n than_o what_o be_v circumcise_a in_o heart_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v many_o be_v call_v 6._o rom._n 9_o 6._o but_o few_o choose_v he_o declare_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o in_o his_o church_n many_o more_o be_v call_v and_o admit_v into_o it_o by_o baptism_n than_o what_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n or_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o heaven_n 4._o the_o many_o corrupt_a and_o vicious_a member_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v plant_v be_v another_o proof_n of_o this_o the_o number_n whereof_o in_o all_o likelihood_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o great_a have_v they_o be_v so_o cautious_a and_o scrupulous_a as_o to_o admit_v none_o into_o they_o but_o who_o in_o their_o judgement_n they_o think_v to_o be_v real_o holy_a in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n there_o be_v 7._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o ver_fw-la 12._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 7._o many_o that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o come_v drink_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o be_v fornicator_n unclean_a and_o contentious_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n there_o be_v many_o that_o nauseated_a the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o make_v it_o their_o choice_n to_o pick_v and_o eat_v the_o rubbish_n of_o the_o partition_n wall_n which_o christ_n have_v demolish_a the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n which_o expire_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o attempt_v to_o pull_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o to_o give_v a_o resurrection_n to_o they_o they_o be_v so_o much_o go_v off_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o 11._o gal._n 3._o 7_o 10_o 11._o time_n and_o year_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o superstition_n st._n paul_n signify_v his_o fear_n of_o quite_o lose_v they_o and_o that_o his_o labour_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o vain_a among_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o what_o have_v receive_v such_o member_n into_o it_o that_o be_v either_o very_o cold_a &_o lukewarm_a in_o their_o religion_n or_o by_o their_o vicious_a life_n prove_v a_o reproach_n and_o scandal_n to_o it_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n so_o swarm_v with_o these_o that_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o 4._o rev._n 3._o 1_o 4._o name_n in_o sardis_n that_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n now_o if_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v the_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v thereby_o enable_v far_o beyond_o what_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n can_v pretend_v to_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a do_v notwistanding_n admit_v many_o mere_a formal_a professor_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o they_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o 5._o no_o other_o rule_n in_o admit_v person_n into_o the_o church_n be_v practicable_a whether_o person_n be_v real_o holy_a and_o true_o regenerate_v or_o no_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n who_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v make_v a_o certain_a judgement_n of_o they_o may_v through_o want_n of_o judgement_n be_v deceive_v through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v impose_v upon_o through_o humane_a frailty_n passion_n or_o prejudice_n be_v misguide_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n many_o time_n the_o door_n may_v be_v open_v to_o the_o bad_a and_o shut_v against_o the_o good_a now_o that_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o christ_n appointment_n which_o be_v either_o impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v or_o in_o observe_v which_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n can_v be_v secure_v from_o act_v wrongful_o and_o injurious_o to_o men._n in_o sum_n christ_n have_v entrust_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o order_n of_o man_n who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o his_o church_n and_o who_o under_o he_o be_v to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o it_o but_o these_o be_v but_o earthen_a vessel_n of_o short_a and_o fallible_a understanding_n he_o have_v 7._o 2._o cor._n 4_o 7._o not_o leave_v the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n to_o be_v manage_v sole_o by_o their_o own_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n but_o have_v give_v they_o a_o certain_a public_a rule_n to_o go_v by_o both_o in_o admit_v person_n into_o his_o church_n and_o in_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o one_o the_o rule_n be_v open_a and_o solemn_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o other_o open_a and_o scandalous_a offence_n prove_v by_o witness_n 2._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o every_o such_o member_n have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n till_o by_o his_o continuance_n in_o some_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n he_o forfeit_v that_o right_a and_o by_o the_o just_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o behaviour_n he_o be_v actual_o exclude_v from_o those_o privilege_n for_o the_o explanation_n and_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n these_o three_o particular_n be_v to_o be_v do_v 1._o what_o be_v

and_o climb_v upon_o in_o sign_n of_o their_o desire_n to_o seek_v the_o thing_n above_o and_o a_o stiff_a straw_n put_v into_o the_o child_n hand_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o fight_v against_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o with_o a_o spear_n and_o all_o the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o nature_n charge_v injurious_o upon_o our_o proceed_n 1_o proceed_n proceed_n proceed_n ames_n ib_a l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p●id_v 1_o will_v rerurn_v with_o success_n upon_o themselves_o since_o all_o these_o be_v fetch_v from_o custom_n and_o practice_n in_o secular_a matter_n five_o if_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o defend_v the_o use_n of_o rite_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o they_o be_v use_v out_o of_o it_o and_o in_o civil_a case_n then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o that_o position_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o general_o assert_v by_o those_o who_o oppose_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o prescription_n except_o the_o natural_a circumstance_n of_o action_n for_o though_o civil_a and_o natural_a be_v sometime_o coincident_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v separate_v for_o feast_v and_o salutation_n be_v civil_a usage_n but_o be_v no_o natural_a circumstance_n in_o divine_a worship_n and_o which_o that_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o and_o if_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o apply_v and_o annex_v to_o divine_a worship_n then_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v introduce_v and_o use_v do_v wherever_o that_o reason_n be_v justify_v the_o like_a practice_n and_o we_o be_v leave_v still_o to_o choose_v and_o act_v according_a to_o the_o permission_n and_o allowance_n that_o be_v give_v we_o that_o be_v all_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o forbid_v be_v just_a matter_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o a_o prudent_a exercise_n of_o it_o 3._o i_o shall_v further_o prove_v and_o strengthen_v the_o proposition_n that_o thing_n indifferent_a though_o not_o prescribe_v may_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o divine_a worship_n from_o the_o ill_a consequence_n attend_v the_o contrary_a one_o of_o which_o be_v that_o if_o we_o hold_v all_o thing_n not_o command_v to_o be_v prohibit_v we_o shall_v find_v no_o church_n or_o religious_a society_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v guilty_a and_o if_o the_o do_v so_o make_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n unlawful_a there_o be_v no_o church_n we_o can_v hold_v communion_n with_o there_o be_v some_o church_n that_o do_v maintain_v and_o use_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_o condemn_v and_o do_v lay_v aside_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n require_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o worship_a saint_n and_o angel_n and_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o thing_n make_v it_o necessary_a for_o those_o to_o quit_v its_o communion_n that_o be_v of_o it_o and_o for_o those_o to_o avoid_v it_o that_o be_v not_o in_o it_o but_o other_o church_n there_o be_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o such_o fundamental_a error_n and_o fatal_a miscarriage_n and_o may_v so_o far_o lawful_o be_v communicate_v with_o but_o even_o none_o of_o these_o be_v there_o but_o what_o either_o witting_o or_o unwitting_o do_v take_v the_o liberty_n of_o use_v what_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o where_o require_v it_o be_v notorious_o so_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n when_o some_o custom_n do_v universal_o obtain_v among_o they_o as_o the_o anniversary_n solemnity_n of_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v januar._n fast_v fast_v fast_v aug._n epis._n 118._o januar._n the_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n 27._o east_n east_n east_n basil_n de_fw-fr spir._n s._n c._n 27._o the_o stand_v in_o their_o devotion_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n januar._n day_n day_n day_n aug._n epis._n 119._o januar._n especial_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n the_o dip_v the_o baptise_a thrice_o in_o water_n 7._o water_n water_n water_n ambros._n lib._n 2._o the_o sacrament_n c._n 7._o etc._n etc._n now_o whatever_o some_o of_o the_o father_n may_v plead_v for_o any_o of_o these_o from_o scripture_n misunderstand_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v require_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o so_o a_o person_n that_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o thing_n uncommand_v and_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n so_o use_v must_v have_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n since_o if_o there_o be_v credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n so_o report_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o thing_n above_o recite_v and_o he_o that_o hold_v all_o fix_a holiday_n of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n unlawful_a and_o all_o ceremony_n not_o institute_v by_o god_n to_o be_v prohibit_v must_v not_o have_v worship_v with_o they_o who_o do_v not_o only_o thus_o do_v but_o think_v it_o unlawful_a when_o universal_o practise_v to_o do_v otherwise_o but_o again_o as_o there_o be_v some_o rite_n universal_o hold_v in_o estimation_n so_o there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o church_n and_o that_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v oblige_v out_o of_o that_o particular_a communion_n as_o when_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o fast_o on_o the_o saturday_n and_o of_o most_o orher_n to_o make_v no_o such_o distinction_n betwixt_o that_o and_o other_o day_n 118._o day_n day_n day_n aug._n epist_n 118._o in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n they_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o use_v it_o not_o 1._o not_o not_o not_o ambros_n l._n 3._o the_o sacrament_n c._n 1._o now_o if_o person_n do_v believe_v such_o thing_n unlawful_a they_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n because_o no_o church_n be_v without_o such_o uncommand_v rite_n or_o if_o they_o can_v be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o think_v the_o rite_n of_o their_o own_o church_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o how_o can_v they_o have_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n where_o the_o contrary_a custom_n do_v prevail_v as_o in_o the_o case_n abovesaid_a and_o as_o it_o be_v then_o so_o it_o be_v now_o with_o all_o state_v and_o settle_v churcher_n in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v practice_n against_o this_o principle_n and_o either_o expect_v not_o or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v a_o command_n for_o every_o thing_n establish_v among_o they_o and_o that_o practise_v with_o as_o much_o contrariety_n to_o each_o other_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o milan_n once_o do_v so_o in_o some_o church_n they_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n kneel_v in_o some_o stand_v in_o other_o sit_v in_o some_o they_o sprinkle_v the_o child_n in_o baptism_n but_o once_o and_o in_o other_o thrice_o now_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reconcile_n of_o these_o one_o to_o another_o and_o no_o possibility_n of_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o under_o these_o circumstance_n or_o of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o church_n if_o we_o must_v have_v a_o institution_n for_o every_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v join_v in_o nothing_o which_o have_v it_o not_o as_o for_o instance_n what_o church_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o some_o form_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o who_o service_n for_o the_o most_o part_n general_o speak_v be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o they_o especial_o that_o do_v not_o use_v they_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o now_o if_o a_o person_n hold_v that_o whatever_o be_v not_o prescribe_v be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o where_o prescribe_v than_o he_o can_v join_v with_o the_o church_n so_o use_v but_o while_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o residence_n he_o must_v be_v no_o member_n of_o that_o body_n in_o communion_n nay_o further_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o none_o must_v hold_v communion_n with_o they_o who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n since_o those_o that_o pretend_v most_o to_o it_o and_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n against_o communion_n with_o we_o live_v in_o contradiction_n to_o it_o and_o to_o practice_n and_o use_v thing_n which_o they_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n nor_o can_v give_v more_o reason_n for_o than_o we_o do_v for_o the_o thing_n they_o condemn_v and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_a expedient_a and_o convenient_a as_o for_o example_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n we_o may_v expect_v particular_a prescription_n because_o they_o be_v mere_a institution_n where_o do_v they_o find_v that_o the_o baptise_a person_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v sprinkle_a what_o command_n or_o

service_n be_v many_o yet_o they_o be_v sufficient_o describe_v in_o their_o law_n and_o it_o be_v but_o consult_v that_o or_o those_o who_o office_n and_o employment_n it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o it_o and_o they_o may_v be_v present_o inform_v and_o as_o soon_o see_v it_o as_o the_o book_n be_v lay_v open_a this_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a proof_n of_o it_o than_o the_o several_a scheme_n draw_v up_o for_o discipline_n and_o order_n by_o those_o that_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o make_v some_o attempt_n to_o describe_v they_o and_o then_o when_o thing_n be_v thus_o dark_a and_o obscure_a so_o hard_o to_o trace_v and_o discover_v that_o it_o have_v thus_o perplex_v and_o baffle_v those_o that_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o bring_v these_o thing_n within_o scripture_n rule_n how_o perplex_v must_v they_o be_v that_o be_v not_o skill_v in_o it_o and_o as_o i_o have_v above_o show_v must_v all_o their_o day_n live_v in_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v likely_a of_o no_o church_n since_o though_o a_o church_n shall_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v prescribe_v yet_o it_o will_v take_v up_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n to_o examine_v and_o more_o to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o all_o in_o it_o be_v prescribe_v 3._o i_o shall_v consider_v how_o we_o may_v know_v what_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n i_o may_v answer_v to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v indifferent_a out_o of_o worship_n that_o be_v if_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v after_o be_v neither_o require_v nor_o forbid_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o indifferency_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o what_o it_o be_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o instance_n it_o be_v in_o all_o and_o if_o the_o want_n of_o a_o law_n to_o require_v or_o forbid_v do_v make_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o nature_n or_o civil_a matter_n it_o do_v also_o the_o same_o in_o religious_a and_o in_o thing_n forbid_v by_o humane_a authority_n the_o not_o be_v require_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o thing_n require_v by_o humane_a authority_n the_o not_o be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n we_o may_v safe_o determine_v the_o case_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o indifferency_n of_o thing_n in_o divine_a worship_n by_o but_o i_o confess_v the_o question_n require_v a_o more_o parcicular_a answer_n because_o thing_n in_o their_o nature_n lawful_a and_o indifferent_a may_v yet_o in_o their_o use_n and_o application_n become_v unlawful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o civil_a case_n and_o secular_a matter_n to_o be_v cover_v or_o uncover_v be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a but_o to_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o of_o our_o better_n as_o custom_n and_o law_n have_v make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o stand_v bare_a before_o will_v be_v unlawful_a and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n for_o such_o a_o omission_n and_o contempt_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a and_o then_o much_o more_o will_v this_o hold_v where_o the_o case_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n where_o thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a may_v become_v ridiculous_a absurd_a and_o profane_a and_o argue_v rather_o contempt_n of_o god_n than_o reverence_n for_o he_o in_o the_o person_n use_v they_o again_o the_o thing_n may_v though_o grave_a and_o pertinent_a yet_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o may_v obscure_v and_o oppress_v the_o service_n and_o confound_v and_o distract_v the_o mind_n that_o shall_v attend_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o so_o for_o one_o reason_n or_o another_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n therefore_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n i_o shall_v add_v 1._o that_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v so_o call_v from_o their_o general_a nature_n and_o not_o as_o if_o in_o practice_n and_o use_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o case_n they_o always_o be_v so_o and_o never_o unlawful_a for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v by_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a expedient_a or_o inexpedient_a as_o they_o be_v use_v and_o apply_v 2._o i_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v several_a law_n which_o thing_n indifferent_a do_v respect_n and_o that_o may_v be_v require_v or_o forbid_v by_o one_o law_n which_o be_v not_o forbid_v or_o require_v by_o another_o and_o that_o may_v be_v indifferent_a in_o one_o state_n which_o be_v unlawful_a in_o another_o and_o by_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o into_o the_o other_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o therefore_o when_o we_o say_v thing_n be_v indifferent_a we_o must_v understand_v of_o what_o rank_n they_o be_v and_o what_o law_n they_o do_v respect_n as_o for_o example_n humane_a conversation_n and_o religious_a worship_n be_v different_a rank_n to_o which_o thing_n be_v refer_v and_o therefore_o what_o may_v be_v indifferent_a in_o conversation_n may_v be_v unlawful_a in_o worship_n thus_o to_o interchange_n discourse_v about_o common_a affair_n be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a in_o itself_o and_o useful_a in_o its_o place_n but_o when_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o religious_a solemnity_n be_v criminal_a this_o distinction_n of_o rank_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o which_o if_o observe_v will_v have_v prevent_v the_o objection_n make_v by_o some_o that_o if_o a_o church_n or_o authority_n may_v command_v indifferent_a thing_n than_o they_o may_v require_v we_o to_o pray_v stand_v upon_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o though_o indifferent_a in_o another_o case_n be_v not_o in_o that_o as_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o it_o 3._o therefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o some_o rule_n in_o divine_a worship_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v what_o thing_n in_o their_o nature_n indifferent_a be_v therein_o also_o indifferent_a and_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o plead_v they_o be_v indifferent_a in_o themselves_o as_o some_o unwary_o do_v and_o therefore_o present_o they_o may_v be_v use_v for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o person_n may_v spit_v in_o another_o face_n may_v keep_v on_o his_o hat_n before_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o spit_n and_o be_v cover_v be_v in_o their_o nature_n indifferent_a but_o now_o as_o there_o be_v certain_a rule_n which_o we_o be_v to_o respect_v in_o common_a and_o civil_a conversation_n and_o which_o even_o in_o that_o case_n do_v tie_v we_o up_o in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n otherwise_o indifferent_a so_o it_o be_v as_o reasonable_a and_o must_v be_v much_o more_o allow_v that_o there_o be_v some_o rule_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o we_o must_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o as_o in_o common_a matter_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o action_n the_o end_n in_o conversation_n the_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v heed_v viz._n time_n place_n person_n as_o when_o where_o before_o who_o we_o be_v cover_v or_o uncover_v etc._n etc._n so_o in_o sacred_a matter_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o decency_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o worship_n the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o peace_n glory_n security_n of_o that_o in_o its_o order_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o according_a to_o these_o rule_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n be_v we_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o indifferency_n lawfulness_n or_o expediency_n of_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o do_v make_v for_o or_o against_o and_o do_v approach_n to_o or_o recede_v from_o these_o character_n so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v or_o observe_v and_o the_o more_o or_o less_o esteem_v but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n for_o 1._o these_o be_v general_a rule_n and_o so_o the_o particular_n be_v nor_o so_o easy_o point_v to_o 2._o decency_n and_o edification_n and_o order_n be_v as_o be_v observe_v before_o variable_a and_o uncertain_a and_o depend_v upon_o circumstance_n and_o so_o in_o their_o nature_n not_o easy_o determine_v and_o 3._o person_n have_v very_o different_a opinion_n about_o what_o be_v decent_a edify_v and_o orderly_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o be_v for_o and_o other_o against_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n some_o doubtless_o be_v for_o be_v cover_v other_o for_o be_v uncover_v in_o divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v somewhat_o further_o requisite_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n

13._o 4._o though_o god_n do_v deny_v this_o privilege_n to_o david_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o give_v he_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o because_o thing_n be_v not_o settle_v so_o it_o be_v before_o with_o the_o tribe_n therefore_o god_n say_v he_o walk_v with_o they_o 1._o they_o they_o they_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 6_o 7._o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n for_o though_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n rest_n which_o be_v about_o the_o 10_o or_o at_o most_o the_o 20_o of_o his_o reign_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o from_o a_o settle_a peace_n and_o therefore_o mr._n pool_n read_v it_o as_o the_o margin_n v._o 11._o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o rest_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o david_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o shed_v much_o blood_n 3._o blood_n blood_n blood_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 28_o 3._o now_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o 1._o god_n say_v i_o will_v ordain_v a_o place_n for_o israel_n and_o plant_v they_o etc._n etc._n 9_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 1_o chron._n 17._o 9_o 2._o of_o solomon_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o rest_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o peace_n 9_o peace_n peace_n peace_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 9_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o david_n to_o design_n a_o temple_n nor_o unacceptable_a to_o god_n that_o he_o do_v design_n it_o but_o it_o be_v defer_v for_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v and_o because_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a now_o because_o the_o author_n have_v refer_v i_o to_o ames_n i_o will_v send_v he_o back_o thither_o and_o let_v he_o see_v whether_o he_o have_v answer_v all_o this_o or_o no._n 26._o aim_n fresh_a suit_n part_n 2._o §._o 6_o and_o 7._o case_n examine_v p._n 26._o as_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n this_o reverend_a person_n say_v it_o lie_v upon_o our_o author_n to_o prove_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_fw-la be_v keep_v as_o a_o religious_a feast_n there_o be_v no_o order_n for_o any_o religious_a act_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v general_o command_v under_o the_o precept_n of_o give_v thanks_o for_o public_a mercy_n i_o shall_v therefore_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o a_o religious_a feast_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v i_o shall_v 1._o observe_v that_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o religious_a feast_n and_o fast_n admit_v of_o the_o same_o general_a proof_n and_o if_o i_o prove_v one_o i_o prove_v the_o other_o 2._o i_o observe_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o institute_v religious_a feast_n and_o fast_n both_o occasional_a and_o anniversary_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n be_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o 4_o the_o 5_o and_o 10_o month_n institute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n 19_o captivity_n captivity_n captivity_n zech._n 8._o 19_o such_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n institute_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 59_o maccabee_n maccabee_n maccabee_n 1_o mac._n 4._o 59_o and_o keep_v to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n 22._o saviour_n saviour_n saviour_n john_n 10_o 22._o nay_o to_o this_o very_a day_n among_o they_o jud._n they_o they_o they_o buxtorf_n synag_fw-mi jud._n and_o so_o mordecai_n and_o esther_n do_v establish_v this_o feast_n of_o purim_n and_o the_o jew_n take_v upon_o themselves_o to_o keep_v it_o 29._o it_o it_o it_o est_fw-la 9_o 20_o 27_o 29._o now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a feast_n will_v appear_v 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o that_o great_a deliverance_n thus_o it_o be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o gladness_n a_o good_a day_n 22._o day_n day_n day_n ●_o 8._o 17._o 9_o 18_o 19_o 22._o which_o mr._n pool_n thus_o paraphrase_v a_o time_n of_o feast_v rejoice_v and_o thanksgiving_n 27._o thanksgiving_n thanksgiving_n thanksgiving_n on_o c._n 8._o 17._o ch._n 9_o 27._o this_o further_a appear_v from_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v the_o text_n that_o the_o memorial_n of_o their_o deliverance_n shall_v not_o perish_v or_o as_o mr._n pool_n because_o they_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n 31._o behalf_n behalf_n behalf_n c._n 9_o 25_o 31._o it_o appear_v further_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v they_o send_v portion_n one_o to_o another_o and_o gift_n to_o the_o poor_a 22._o poor_a poor_a poor_a c._n 9_o 22._o which_o say_v pool_n they_o use_v to_o give_v upon_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n of_o which_o see_n neh._n 8._o 10._o and_o i_o may_v add_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o person_n of_o such_o signal_n piety_n as_o mordecai_n and_o esther_n shall_v institute_v and_o under_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o such_o a_o deliverance_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v shall_v observe_v this_o feast_n only_o as_o a_o day_n of_o civil_a joy_n without_o respect_n to_o god_n that_o wonderful_o bring_v it_o about_o 2._o it_o be_v as_o much_o a_o religious_a feast_n as_o their_o fast_o be_v a_o religious_a fast_o so_o the_o text_n make_v they_o parallel_v they_o confirm_v these_o day_n of_o purim_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o have_v decree_v for_o themselves_o &_o for_o their_o seed_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o fasting_n &_o their_o cry_n 31._o cry_n cry_n cry_n c._n 10_o 31._o but_o what_o their_o fast_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cry_v here_o speak_v of_o do_v declare_v so_o to_o go_v you_o and_o fast_o pool_n add_v and_o pray_v which_o be_v the_o main_a business_n to_o which_o fast_v be_v only_o a_o help_n 31._o help_n help_n help_n on._n c._n 4._o 16_o and_o 9_o 31._o but_o our_o author_n say_v there_o be_v no_o order_n for_o any_o religious_a act_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o it_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o become_v they_o to_o do_v upon_o such_o a_o gracious_a and_o wonderful_a deliverance_n but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o order_n for_o such_o act_n on_o their_o day_n of_o fast_v be_v they_o not_o therefore_o religious_a nay_o we_o read_v not_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n or_o of_o any_o duty_n to_o he_o plain_o express_v and_o shall_v we_o therefore_o esteem_v it_o not_o to_o be_v religious_a and_o canonical_a but_o say_v our_o author_n if_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a feast_n it_o be_v general_o command_v under_o the_o precept_n of_o give_v thanks_o and_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o in_o one_o breath_n he_o have_v yield_v all_o so_o that_o now_o we_o have_v gain_v that_o fix_v and_o anniversary_n festival_n day_n set_v apart_o for_o commemoration_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o what_o we_o have_v a_o command_n for_o and_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o church_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v they_o as_o they_o do_v and_o further_o that_o thing_n not_o command_v may_v be_v use_v in_o divine_a worship_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o synagogal_a worship_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o synagogue_n want_v no_o special_a command_n be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n convenient_a if_o not_o necessary_a to_o public_a worship_n consider_v as_o a_o humane_a act._n a_o multitude_n of_o people_n can_v not_o meet_v to_o worship_n god_n together_o without_o a_o fit_a place_n but_o first_o why_o do_v not_o synagogue_n want_v a_o special_a command_n as_o well_o as_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o contend_v for_o for_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o build_v a_o more_o convenient_a place_n for_o one_o already_o institute_v a_o temple_n for_o a_o tabernacle_n or_o to_o build_v place_n for_o which_o they_o have_v as_o he_o yield_v no_o special_a command_n as_o the_o synagogue_n but_o suppose_v they_o need_v not_o a_o command_n for_o synagogue_n because_o a_o multitude_n can_v not_o meet_v together_o without_o a_o fit_a place_n yet_o how_o will_v that_o be_v a_o reason_n that_o the_o worship_v in_o synagogue_n want_v it_o not_o that_o place_n be_v a_o circumstance_n convenient_a and_o that_o synagogue_n be_v fit_a place_n for_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n to_o worship_n in_o we_o grant_v and_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n to_o justify_v the_o building_n and_o use_v such_o place_n without_o a_o special_a command_n yet_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o worship_n so_o and_o so_o order_v in_o those_o place_n what_o be_v that_o to_o day_n and_o hour_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o and_o he_o contend_v against_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o form_n use_v in_o their_o service_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v write_v of_o if_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v though_o they_o want_v a_o special_a command_n how_o

worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v symbolise_v so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_v communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_v communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n in_o two_o part_n 11._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 12._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommence_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 13._o a_o argument_n to_o union_n take_v from_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o those_o dissenter_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n 14._o some_o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o weak_a brethren_n 15._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o five_o question_n etc._n etc._n 16._o the_o charge_n of_o scandal_n and_o give_v offence_n by_o conformity_n refell_v etc._n etc._n 17._o the_o case_n of_o lay-communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n 2._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 3._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 5._o a_o discourse_n concern_v a_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n especial_o to_o the_o romish_a pretence_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v infallible_a a_o discourse_n concern_v conscience_n wherein_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o rule_n and_o obligation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o by_o law_n establish_v upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o join_v in_o it_o be_v state_v and_o discuss_v london_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_n at_o the_o white-horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1684._o a_o discourse_n of_o conscience_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o that_o separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o in_o our_o mouth_n than_o conscience_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n we_o have_v general_o take_v less_o pain_n to_o understand_v we_o sit_v down_o too_o often_o with_o this_o that_o it_o be_v something_o within_o we_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o which_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v in_o all_o that_o it_o suggest_v to_o we_o and_o we_o trouble_v ourselves_o no_o further_o about_o it_o by_o which_o mean_n it_o frequent_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o we_o have_v espouse_v very_o dangerous_a error_n or_o happen_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o very_o sinful_a practice_n yet_o believe_v and_o act_v as_o we_o say_v according_a to_o our_o conscience_n we_o do_v not_o only_o think_v ourselves_o perfect_o right_a and_o safe_a while_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o state_n but_o be_v effectual_o arm_v against_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n and_o endeavour_n that_o can_v be_v use_v for_o the_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n this_o be_v too_o visible_a in_o many_o case_n but_o in_o none_o more_o than_o in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o that_o at_o this_o day_n separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v among_o we_o though_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a do_v oblige_v they_o to_o join_v in_o our_o communion_n though_o many_o argument_n be_v offer_v to_o convince_v they_o not_o only_o that_o they_o lawful_o may_v but_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o though_o they_o themselves_o be_v sensible_a that_o manifold_n and_o grievous_a mischief_n and_o danger_n do_v ensue_v from_o this_o breach_n of_o communion_n and_o these_o unnatural_a division_n both_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_n and_o to_o our_o reform_a religion_n in_o particular_a yet_o if_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n a_o man_n can_v reply_v that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o do_v well_o in_o refuse_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o join_v with_o we_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o be_v require_v this_o single_a pretence_n shall_v be_v often_o think_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n both_o to_o law_n and_o argument_n a_o strange_a thing_n this_o be_v that_o conscience_n which_o among_o other_o end_n be_v give_v to_o mankind_n for_o a_o preservative_n and_o security_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n for_o the_o more_o effectual_o oblige_v man_n to_o unity_n and_o obedience_n to_o law_n yet_o shall_v often_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o set_v they_o at_o distance_n and_o prove_v a_o shelter_n for_o disobedience_n and_o disorder_n that_o god_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v our_o governor_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o shall_v disobey_v they_o in_o lawful_a thing_n for_o conscience_n sake_n too_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o examine_v what_o there_o be_v in_o this_o plea_n that_o be_v so_o often_o make_v by_o our_o dissenter_n for_o their_o not_o comply_v with_o the_o law_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o show_v in_o what_o case_n this_o plea_n be_v just_o make_v and_o in_o what_o case_n not_o and_o where_o it_o be_v just_o make_v how_o far_o it_o will_v justify_v any_o man_n separation_n and_o how_o far_o it_o will_v not_o and_o all_o this_o in_o order_n to_o the_o possess_v those_o who_o be_v concern_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o of_o use_v their_o most_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o inform_v their_o conscience_n aright_o in_o these_o matter_n before_o they_o prefume_v to_o think_v they_o can_v separate_a from_o we_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v all_o we_o desire_v of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o our_o business_n to_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o conform_v against_o his_o conscience_n but_o to_o convince_v every_o man_n how_o dangerous_a it_o may_v be_v to_o follow_v a_o misinform_a conscience_n but_o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o this_o disquisition_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o prepare_v my_o way_n by_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n i_o mean_v to_o proceed_v upon_o and_o here_o that_o i_o may_v take_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v beforehand_o about_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v treat_v distinct_o of_o these_o five_o head_n 1_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n 2_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n and_o under_o that_o 3_o of_o the_o power_n of_o humane_a law_n to_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n 4_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o church_n communion_n 5_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o conscience_n or_o how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o conscience_n in_o his_o action_n i._o and_o first_o as_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n the_o true_a way_n to_o find_v out_o that_o will_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n conscience_n or_o the_o several_a scholastical_a definition_n of_o it_o as_o to_o consider_v what_o every_o man_n do_v real_o mean_a by_o that_o word_n when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o if_o it_o

persuasion_n of_o the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o our_o communion_n will_v justify_v any_o man_n separation_n from_o we_o or_o how_o far_o it_o will_v do_v it_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o such_o person_n in_o order_n either_o to_o their_o communicate_v or_o not_o communicate_v with_o we_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n this_o be_v our_o second_o point_n and_o i_o apply_v myself_o to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o among_o we_o that_o will_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o say_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o join_v in_o our_o worship_n and_o sacrament_n but_o they_o be_v real_o persuade_v that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n require_v of_o they_o as_o condition_n of_o communicate_v with_o we_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v against_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o appoint_v or_o to_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o appoint_v for_o this_o be_v to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o men._n it_o be_v against_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o stint_v the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n which_o all_o those_o that_o use_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n must_v necessary_o do_v it_o be_v against_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o use_v any_o significant_a ceremony_n in_o religion_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v new_a sacrament_n it_o be_v against_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o be_v direct_o to_o contradict_v our_o saviour_n example_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o savour_v beside_o of_o popish_a idolatry_n since_o therefore_o there_o be_v these_o sinful_a thing_n in_o our_o worship_n and_o those_o too_o impose_v as_o term_n of_o communion_n how_o can_v we_o blame_v they_o if_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o we_o will_v we_o have_v they_o join_v with_o we_o in_o these_o practice_n which_o they_o very_o believe_v to_o be_v sin_n where_o then_o be_v their_o conscience_n they_o may_v perhaps_o by_o this_o mean_n show_v how_o much_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n but_o what_o will_v become_v of_o their_o fidelity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n what_o now_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o this_o they_o themselves_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o their_o own_o do_n in_o these_o matter_n that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o refuse_v we_o their_o communion_n so_o long_o as_o thing_n stand_v thus_o with_o they_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o herein_o follow_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a condition_n and_o may_v justify_v their_o proceed_n to_o god_n and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n let_v we_o say_v what_o we_o please_v this_o be_v the_o case_n now_o in_o answer_n to_o it_o we_o must_v grant_v they_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o of_o all_o that_o if_o indeed_o they_o be_v right_a in_o their_o judgement_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o except_v against_o in_o our_o communion_n be_v real_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_v by_o jesus_n christ_n then_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o their_o not_o communicate_v with_o we_o for_o in_o that_o case_n separation_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o duty_n we_o be_v for_o ever_o bind_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o men._n and_o second_o suppose_v they_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o think_v that_o to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o forbid_v by_o god_n which_o be_v not_o real_o so_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o this_o persuasion_n continue_v though_o it_o be_v a_o false_a one_o we_o think_v they_o can_v without_o sin_n join_v in_o our_o communion_n for_o even_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n as_o we_o have_v show_v bind_v thus_o far_o that_o a_o man_n can_v without_o sin_n act_n in_o contradiction_n to_o it_o these_o two_o thing_n i_o say_v we_o grant_v they_o and_o let_v they_o make_v the_o best_a advantage_n of_o they_o but_o then_o this_o be_v the_o point_n we_o stand_v upon_o and_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v render_v this_o whole_a plea_n for_o nonconformity_n upon_o account_n of_o conscience_n as_o i_o have_v now_o open_v it_o whole_o insufficient_a viz._n if_o it_o shall_v prove_v that_o our_o dissenter_n be_v mistake_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o that_o our_o governor_n do_v indeed_o require_v nothing_o of_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o church_n communion_n but_o what_o they_o may_v comply_v with_o without_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n then_o i_o say_v it_o will_v not_o acquit_v they_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o god_n in_o withdraw_v from_o our_o communion_n to_o say_v that_o they_o real_o believe_v our_o communion_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o we_o it_o be_v not_o my_o province_n here_o to_o answer_v all_o their_o objection_n against_o our_o form_n of_o prayer_n our_o ceremony_n our_o order_n and_o rule_n in_o administer_a sacrament_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o communion_n this_o have_v be_v do_v several_a time_n and_o of_o late_a by_o several_a person_n which_o have_v treat_v of_o all_o these_o particular_a matter_n and_o who_o have_v show_v with_o great_a clearness_n and_o strength_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o our_o church_n appointment_n which_o be_v in_o the_o least_o inconsistent_a with_o or_o forbid_v by_o any_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o establishment_n of_o our_o church_n be_v for_o gravity_n decency_n purity_n and_o agreeableness_n with_o the_o primitive_a christianity_n the_o most_o approvable_a and_o the_o least_o exceptionable_a of_o any_o church_n constitution_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n therefore_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o but_o this_o be_v the_o point_n i_o be_o concern_v in_o whether_o suppose_v it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o establish_v church_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o that_o communion_n but_o what_o may_v be_v lawful_o practise_v i_o say_v suppose_v these_o two_o thing_n whether_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o acquit_v any_o man_n from_o sin_n that_o withdraw_v from_o that_o communion_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o through_o his_o mistake_n he_o believe_v he_o can_v join_v with_o we_o without_o sin_n or_o thus_o whether_o will_v any_o man_n persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v sinful_a term_n require_v in_o our_o communion_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o any_o justify_v his_o separation_n from_o we_o this_o be_v the_o general_a question_n true_o put_v and_o this_o i_o give_v as_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o that_o in_o general_a speak_v a_o man_n erroneous_a persuasion_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o god_n law_n or_o justify_v any_o man_n transgression_n of_o his_o duty_n so_o that_o if_o god_n law_n do_v command_v i_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n where_o i_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o break_v it_o and_o i_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o break_v it_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n but_o only_o i_o think_v i_o have_v my_o misperswasion_n in_o this_o matter_n do_v not_o discharge_v i_o from_o my_o obligation_n to_o keep_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o acquit_v i_o from_o sin_n before_o god_n if_o i_o break_v it_o the_o truth_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o i_o have_v full_o show_v before_o in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o conscience_n i_o shall_v now_o only_o by_o way_n of_o further_a confirmation_n ask_v this_o question_n be_v st._n paul_n guilty_a of_o sin_n or_o no_o when_o he_o persecute_v the_o christian_n be_v very_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o sin_v if_o he_o do_v not_o if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o this_o because_o he_o do_v but_o act_n according_a to_o his_o conscience_n they_o contradict_v his_o own_o express_a word_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o sinner_n and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o say_v that_o he_o do_v sin_n in_o do_v this_o then_o they_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n acknowledge_v that_o a_o man_n persuasion_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o duty_n will_v not_o excuse_v he_o from_o guilt_n in_o practise_v it_o if_o real_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v against_o god_n law_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n persuasion_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a will_v

of_o time_n come_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n dethrone_v his_o kingdom_n overthrow_v and_o the_o last_o and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n be_v use_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o man_n out_o of_o his_o snare_n and_o power_n when_o therefore_o he_o perceive_v that_o by_o all_o the_o grievous_a persecution_n he_o raise_v against_o the_o church_n it_o spread_v only_o so_o much_o the_o fast_o that_o at_o last_o the_o whole_a heathen_a idolatry_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v shameful_o expel_v out_o of_o his_o temple_n and_o from_o his_o altar_n his_o oracle_n silence_v and_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n prevail_v every_o where_o he_o than_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o old_a serpentine_a art_n of_o dissimulation_n since_o he_o can_v no_o long_o oppose_v christ_n kingdom_n by_o open_a war_n he_o resolve_v to_o turn_v christian_a and_o to_o set_v up_o for_o christ_n deputy_n and_o substitute_n here_o on_o earth_n to_o fight_v against_o christian_n under_o christ_n banner_n and_o by_o adulterate_v and_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o spoil_v it_o of_o all_o its_o efficacy_n to_o introduce_v his_o old_a heathen_a rite_n and_o idolatrous_a ceremony_n as_o unwritten_a tradition_n from_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o under_o his_o name_n and_o pretend_a authority_n to_o exercise_v all_o that_o cruelty_n oppression_n and_o fraud_n which_o be_v so_o please_v to_o his_o own_o infernal_a nature_n hope_v to_o burn_v destroy_v root_n out_o all_o true_a christian_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o colour_n of_o propagate_a the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o enlarge_a christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n when_o christendom_n have_v long_o groan_v under_o this_o miserable_a tyranny_n it_o please_v god_n in_o many_o place_n of_o europe_n but_o especial_o here_o in_o england_n to_o set_v on_o foot_n a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v happy_o and_o peaceable_o accomplish_v among_o we_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o countenance_n of_o public_a authority_n and_o the_o wise_a counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o our_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n to_o nip_v this_o in_o the_o bud_n the_o devil_n raise_v that_o sharp_a persecution_n in_o qu._n mary_n day_n in_o which_o our_o first_o reformer_n glorious_o seal_v what_o they_o have_v do_v with_o their_o blood_n but_o this_o prove_v ineffectual_a that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o frustrate_v the_o end_n of_o our_o reformation_n himself_o will_v turn_v reformer_n too_o a_o great_a cry_n be_v soon_o raise_v against_o our_o church_n as_o not_o sufficient_o purge_v from_o popery_n our_o bishop_n our_o prayer_n our_o ceremony_n be_v all_o antichristian_a and_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o all_o minister_n tithe_n temple_n and_o the_o university_n too_o be_v condemn_v as_o such_o and_o god_n know_v they_o have_v well_o nigh_o reform_v away_o all_o learning_n true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o under_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o pare_n off_o all_o superfluity_n have_v grievous_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n itself_o insomuch_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o some_o of_o those_o who_o now_o dissent_v from_o we_o do_v then_o complain_v that_o professor_n of_o religion_n do_v open_o oppose_v and_o deride_v almost_o all_o that_o service_n of_o god_n out_o of_o conscience_n which_o other_o man_n use_v to_o do_v out_o of_o profaneness_n and_o what_o infinite_a mischief_n this_o rash_a and_o intemperate_a zeal_n for_o reform_v abuse_n and_o corruption_n have_v do_v to_o our_o church_n and_o nation_n if_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o last_o age_n will_v not_o sufficient_o convince_v man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o any_o discourse_n shall_v we_o little_o consider_v who_o interest_n we_o thus_o serve_v and_o promote_v we_o do_v his_o work_n who_o be_v most_o delight_v with_o strife_n and_o confusion_n and_o every_o one_o can_v tell_v who_o that_o be_v and_o where_o he_o reign_v to_o be_v sure_a by_o these_o uncharitable_a separation_n we_o high_o gratify_v the_o common_a enemy_n who_o great_a design_n and_o policy_n it_o have_v all_o along_o be_v by_o the_o folly_n and_o invincible_a scruple_n of_o protestant_a dissenter_n to_o weaken_v and_o by_o degree_n pull_v down_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o then_o we_o all_o become_v a_o easy_a prey_n to_o rome_n if_o any_o now_o tell_v i_o that_o to_o prevent_v this_o great_a mischief_n and_o danger_n that_o arise_v from_o our_o division_n it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v lay_v down_o their_o scruple_n which_o they_o can_v well_o do_v since_o no_o one_o can_v at_o any_o time_n think_v or_o believe_v as_o he_o will_v as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o imposition_n themselves_o the_o matter_n scruple_v at_o shall_v be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o and_o then_o peace_n and_o unity_n may_v be_v better_o secure_v to_o this_o i_o only_o answer_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o i_o now_o consider_v thing_n as_o they_o at_o present_a stand_n among_o we_o we_o have_v a_o church_n settle_a and_o establish_v by_o law_n in_o which_o nothing_o that_o be_v sinful_a be_v enjoin_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o governor_n and_o superior_n be_v how_o far_o they_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n or_o scruple_n of_o other_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v that_o be_v another_o question_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o but_o i_o consider_v now_o only_o what_o private_a member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n be_v to_o do_v and_o then_o i_o say_v scruple_v the_o use_n of_o some_o thing_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n will_v not_o justify_v our_o leave_v it_o nay_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o it_o be_v our_o best_a and_o safe_a course_n to_o submit_v and_o comply_v with_o such_o order_n notwithstanding_o our_o scruple_n but_o i_o add_v 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o the_o constitution_n of_o any_o church_n shall_v be_v alter_v because_o some_o thing_n be_v scruple_v in_o it_o there_o never_o can_v be_v a_o settle_a church_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v for_o since_o there_o will_v be_v always_o a_o difference_n in_o man_n understanding_n and_o temper_n some_o weak_a and_o injudicious_a other_o peevish_a and_o proud_a there_o will_v consequent_o be_v many_o that_o shall_v scruple_n and_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o best_a and_o most_o innocnt_a constitution_n and_o if_o the_o ceremony_n now_o in_o use_n among_o we_o have_v not_o be_v retain_v at_o our_o first_o reformation_n those_o very_a person_n who_o be_v now_o so_o much_o dissatisfy_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o they_o will_v perhaps_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v have_v then_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o they_o of_o which_o we_o have_v this_o notorious_a and_o undeniable_a evidence_n in_o the_o late_a time_n when_o our_o church_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n when_o none_o of_o those_o ceremony_n or_o form_n which_o be_v now_o object_v against_o be_v impose_v or_o common_o use_v yet_o even_o then_o be_v man_n gather_v congregation_n out_o of_o congregation_n purify_n and_o reform_v still_o further_o scruple_n increase_v sect_n and_o division_n upon_o they_o multiply_v and_o never_o such_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n in_o religion_n as_o in_o those_o day_n and_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n one_o may_v foretell_v that_o if_o what_o be_v principal_o find_v fault_n with_o in_o our_o church_n be_v now_o abolish_v yet_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o scruple_n will_v at_o least_o in_o time_n find_v cavil_v objection_n against_o any_o constitution_n that_o can_v be_v make_v they_o be_v like_o man_n give_v to_o sue_v and_o go_v to_o law_n they_o never_o want_v some_o pretence_n to_o disturb_v themselves_o and_o their_o neighbour_n man_n may_v talk_v of_o reconcile_a our_o difference_n and_o make_v up_o our_o breach_n to_o their_o life_n end_v and_o propound_v their_o several_a project_n and_o frame_v their_o model_n and_o conceive_v fine_a design_n of_o union_n and_o accommodation_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o will_v have_v any_o effect_n or_o do_v any_o good_a till_o man_n learn_v humility_n and_o modesty_n and_o be_v content_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o other_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a till_o self-conceit_n and_o pride_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n root_v out_o and_o when_o this_o be_v effectual_o do_v there_o will_v then_o be_v find_v but_o little_a need_n of_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o present_a constitution_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o agreement_n must_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o reform_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o temper_n the_o way_n to_o unite_v we_o lie_v not_o so_o much_o in_o amend_v the_o present_a establishment_n government_n liturgy_n endeavour_v to_o add_v to_o it_o

severe_a against_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v encourage_v and_o confirm_v in_o their_o idolatry_n by_o see_v man_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a religion_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o consent_n with_o they_o in_o it_o and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v offend_v too_o by_o see_v her_o member_n have_v so_o little_a a_o regard_n to_o her_o constitution_n and_o the_o plain_a canon_n of_o her_o great_a founder_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v extreme_o careful_a and_o cautious_a what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o nice_a point_n and_o so_o ought_v we_o always_o to_o be_v in_o such_o case_n 2._o but_o second_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o what_o we_o do_v may_v only_o offend_v some_o these_o different_a party_n may_v have_v different_a apprehension_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n some_o may_v think_v it_o lawful_a or_o a_o duty_n other_o may_v scruple_n it_o or_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o sin_n now_o in_o this_o case_n it_o will_v concern_v we_o to_o consider_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o govern_v ourselves_o and_o our_o action_n and_o what_o difference_n to_o make_v in_o our_o respect_n to_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n rule_v in_o this_o text_n will_v be_v a_o safe_a measure_n and_o direction_n to_o we_o especial_o it_o ecumenius_fw-la his_o note_n be_v true_a as_o it_o common_o be_v in_o all_o place_n where_o a_o climax_n or_o gradation_n be_v use_v as_o it_o seem_v plain_o to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o he_o put_v the_o chief_a thing_n last_o and_o make_v give_v offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o which_o especial_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o concern_v we_o to_o endeavour_v to_o win_v other_o unto_o the_o faith_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o offend_v and_o grieve_v those_o that_o already_o profess_v it_o and_o certain_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o just_a and_o reasonable_a than_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o advice_n be_v plain_o this_o you_o ought_v as_o near_o as_o you_o can_v to_o do_v nothing_o to_o offend_v any_o but_o however_o take_v care_v not_o to_o offend_v the_o church_n you_o ough_o to_o have_v a_o charitable_a respect_n to_o all_o particular_a person_n of_o what_o denomination_n soever_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o church_n and_o never_o to_o give_v offence_n to_o that_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o do_v now_o this_o will_v be_v a_o clear_a guide_n to_o we_o in_o our_o present_a case_n and_o not_o only_o acquit_v conformity_n from_o all_o guilt_n of_o scandal_n but_o cast_v it_o whole_o upon_o separation_n and_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n since_o that_o be_v a_o direct_a give_v offence_n to_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n chief_o respect_v in_o this_o prohibition_n i._n e._n the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o stay_v not_o now_o to_o give_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o contend_a party_n understand_v that_o competent_o well_o nor_o to_o prove_v the_o present_a national_a church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v just_o call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o god_n be_v thank_v be_v full_o do_v against_o both_o the_o opposite_a faction_n against_o she_o those_o that_o call_v she_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a on_o one_o hand_n and_o those_o that_o reproach_n she_o as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a on_o the_o other_o be_v her_o present_a constitution_n to_o be_v try_v by_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a practice_n her_o faith_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o that_o of_o the_o first_o century_n and_o four_o most_o true_o general-council_n or_o her_o liturgy_n and_o discipline_n her_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o way_n of_o public_a worship_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o we_o can_v collect_v and_o judge_v of_o those_o pure_a time_n or_o be_v she_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o most_o able_a and_o learned_a of_o protestant_n divine_v abroad_o since_o the_o reformation_n she_o will_v not_o only_o be_v justify_v but_o commend_v not_o only_o pass_v for_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o the_o most_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n the_o most_o true_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a of_o any_o at_o this_o day_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o i_o wave_v all_o this_o and_o proceed_v to_o apply_v this_o advice_n and_o rule_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o our_o own_o case_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n with_o respect_n to_o scandal_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o by_o conform_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plain_o this_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v reform_v itself_o from_o those_o corruption_n that_o have_v sully_v the_o truth_n and_o beauty_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n not_o by_o noise_n and_o tumult_n and_o popular_a faction_n which_o too_o much_o influence_v some_o foreign_a reformation_n but_o upon_o grave_n and_o sober_a advice_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o lawful_a civil_a power_n digest_v her_o doctrinal_n into_o such_o a_o number_n of_o article_n as_o she_o judge_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o council_n establish_v such_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o upon_o most_o diligent_a enquiry_n and_o search_n she_o find_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o pure_a and_o primitive_a age_n and_o retain_v only_o such_o rite_n and_o usage_n as_o she_o find_v most_o ancient_a and_o free_a from_o any_o just_a and_o reasonable_a exception_n and_o abuse_n all_o these_o thus_o constitute_v and_o frame_v she_o impose_v as_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n and_o require_v conformity_n unto_o of_o all_o her_o member_n she_o will_v be_v grievous_o offend_v if_o any_o of_o her_o child_n reject_v and_o comply_v not_o with_o this_o constitution_n as_o know_v her_o knowledge_n and_o integirty_a question_v her_o authority_n despise_v and_o that_o power_n that_o have_v confirm_v all_o this_o contemn_v by_o so_o do_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v some_o particular_a man_n some_o heretic_n some_o schismatic_n some_o either_o design_v or_o less_o instruct_v person_n that_o declare_v themselves_o offend_v by_o conform_v to_o this_o constitution_n the_o question_n now_o be_v how_o we_o shall_v govern_v ourselves_o and_o which_o of_o these_o consideration_n we_o will_v permit_v to_o sway_v we_o whether_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n and_o just_a authority_n and_o fear_v of_o give_v offence_n thereto_o shall_v engage_v we_o to_o conform_v or_o whether_o respect_n to_o some_o private_a person_n and_o fear_v of_o offend_v and_o anger_v they_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o regard_n to_o those_o law_n and_o constitution_n and_o all_o care_n to_o comply_v with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a case_n and_o be_v there_o no_o other_o consideration_n to_o determine_v we_o when_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o i_o will_v desire_v nothing_o plain_a than_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o person_n we_o ought_v chief_o to_o have_v a_o care_v not_o to_o give_v offence_n unto_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o some_o private_a person_n and_o the_o church_n come_v in_o competition_n and_o we_o must_v needs_o offend_v some_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n than_o unto_o they_o and_o be_v it_o true_o give_v they_o offence_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o i_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o attend_v so_o to_o that_o consideration_n as_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o regard_n and_o care_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o rule_n so_o very_o reasonable_a at_o the_o very_a hear_n of_o and_o so_o fair_a upon_o its_o own_o reason_n that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v real_o worth_a while_n to_o go_v to_o add_v any_o strength_n to_o it_o we_o may_v venture_v it_o to_o its_o own_o strength_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v and_o may_v challenge_v any_o one_o to_o assault_v or_o undertake_v it_o yet_o however_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o enlarge_v a_o little_a more_o upon_o it_o and_o to_o add_v some_o consideration_n which_o may_v make_v it_o something_o more_o popular_o plain_a and_o convince_a 1._o and_o first_o i_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o fair_o consider_v whether_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v at_o least_o as_o fair_a a_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o to_o any_o private_a person_n of_o what_o character_n or_o denomination_n soever_o i_o do_v not_o see_v upon_o what_o reason_n any_o person_n can_v deny_v this_o to_o i_o especial_o in_o a_o case_n where_o we_o

only_o oversee_v their_o be_v dictate_v right_o in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v repeat_v right_o when_o therefore_o tertullian_n say_v we_o pray_v without_o a_o monitor_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o pray_v without_o a_o priest_n to_o dictate_v our_o prayer_n to_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o book_n or_o extempore_o but_o that_o we_o pray_v without_o a_o custos_fw-la or_o overseer_n either_o to_o admonish_v our_o people_n of_o their_o repeat_v the_o prayer_n false_o or_o to_o admonish_v our_o priest_n of_o their_o dictate_v they_o false_o in_o order_n to_o the_o people_n repeat_v they_o right_o because_o say_v he_o we_o pray_v from_o our_o heart_n which_o word_n may_v admit_v of_o a_o twofold_a interpretation_n first_o because_o we_o do_v not_o vocal_o repeat_v our_o prayer_n after_o our_o priest_n but_o only_o join_v our_o affection_n with_o they_o and_o send_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o desire_n after_o they_o or_o 2_o because_o we_o can_v say_v our_o prayer_n by_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v in_o no_o great_a danger_n of_o repeat_v they_o false_o and_o consequent_o have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o a_o monitor_n to_o observe_v and_o correct_v we_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o much_o tertullian_n in_o all_o his_o write_n affect_v to_o imitate_v and_o express_v the_o greek_a which_o render_v he_o oftentimes_o so_o very_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v 237._o observe_v observe_v observe_v thornd_v relig._n assem_fw-la p._n 237._o that_o his_o de_fw-mi pectore_fw-la here_o or_o from_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v only_o a_o translation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o say_v by_o heart_n according_a to_o which_o account_n these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o testify_v against_o the_o use_n of_o form_n that_o they_o rather_o argue_v the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o since_o he_o only_o deny_v their_o have_v a_o monitor_n he_o do_v in_o effect_n grant_v their_o have_v a_o priest_n to_o read_v the_o public_a prayer_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o if_o from_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o tertullian_n language_n the_o same_o with_o by_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o they_o use_v form_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o have_v they_o by_o heart_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o this_o difficult_a phrase_n i_o will_v not_o confident_o affirm_v because_o it_o be_v only_o my_o own_o single_a guess_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o can_v no_o more_o signify_v without_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n than_o without_o a_o minister_n to_o pray_v extempore_o the_o one_o be_v as_o much_o a_o monitor_n to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o other_o the_o last_o testimony_n which_o our_o brethren_n urge_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v that_o of_o sucrates_n scholasticus_n 21._o scholasticus_n scholasticus_n scholasticus_n soc._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 21._o who_o word_n they_o thus_o translate_v everywhere_o and_o in_o all_o worship_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v not_o two_o to_o be_v find_v that_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a they_o shall_v pray_v by_o receive_a form_n but_o how_o far_o this_o be_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n will_v evident_o appear_v by_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v be_v before_o discourse_v of_o in_o short_a therefore_o he_o have_v be_v just_a before_o relate_v the_o different_a custom_n that_o be_v use_v in_o several_a church_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o hellas_n jerusalem_n and_o thessalia_n the_o prayer_n be_v make_v whilst_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o novatian_o at_o constantinople_n and_o that_o in_o caesarea_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o cyprus_n the_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n always_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n on_o the_o saturday_n and_o lord's-day_n in_o the_o evening_n the_o candle_n be_v light_v that_o the_o novatian_o in_o the_o hellespont_n do_v not_o observe_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o pray_v with_o those_o of_o constantinople_n but_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n among_o they_o and_o then_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n upon_o the_o whole_a every_o where_o and_o among_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v not_o two_o to_o be_v find_v that_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n where_o by_o worship_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o mean_v the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v in_o several_a church_n for_o it_o be_v of_o these_o he_o have_v be_v immediate_o before_o discourse_v and_o therefore_o his_o meaning_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o among_o all_o the_o constitute_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o several_a church_n there_o be_v not_o two_o to_o be_v find_v that_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o and_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o use_v form_n of_o prayer_n for_o even_o now_o we_o see_v there_o be_v different_a rite_n of_o prayer_n among_o those_o church_n which_o do_v yet_o agree_v in_o use_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n by_o a_o short_a historical_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n there_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o pray_v extempore_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n seem_v high_o probable_a both_o from_o what_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n of_o pray_v in_o unknown_a language_n 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o from_o what_o st._n chrysostom_n assert_n concern_v it_o 26._o it_o it_o it_o chrys_n in_o rom._n 8._o 26._o viz._n that_o together_o with_o those_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o be_v then_o pour_v out_o there_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o pray_v which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o pour_v out_o prayer_n for_o all_o the_o people_n and_o while_o this_o gift_n continue_v perhaps_o which_o how_o long_o it_o be_v be_v very_o uncertain_a there_o may_v not_o other_o form_n be_v use_v in_o public_a worship_n in_o those_o place_n especial_o where_o it_o abound_v but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o imitation_n of_o this_o gift_n upon_o which_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o christian_n be_v apt_a to_o overvalue_v themselves_o some_o may_v affect_v to_o pray_v extempore_o after_o it_o be_v whole_o expire_v but_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o upon_o the_o cease_n or_o abatement_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o most_o place_n immediate_o supply_v by_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v compose_v either_o of_o the_o word_n or_o according_a to_o the_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o inspire_a prayer_n by_o apostolical_a person_n that_o hear_v and_o remember_v they_o for_o so_o as_o the_o same_o st._n chrysostom_n go_v on_o ibid._n on_o on_o on_o chrys_n ibid._n for_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o do_v ask_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o therefore_o this_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v give_v to_o some_o one_o person_n that_o be_v there_o i._n e._n in_o the_o congregation_n who_o ask_v for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v so_o that_o be_v to_o form_v prayer_n according_a to_o those_o inspire_a model_n for_o though_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o prayer_n use_v in_o public_a but_o only_a form_n either_o in_o or_o present_o after_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o even_o from_o the_o apostolical_a age_n some_o part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v perform_v in_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o if_o so_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o conclude_v that_o these_o form_n be_v compose_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o those_o primitive_a inspire_a prayer_n now_o that_o there_o be_v form_n from_o the_o apostolical_a age_n seem_v high_o probable_a because_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v find_v there_o never_o be_v any_o dispute_n among_o christian_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n have_v this_o way_n of_o pray_v be_v introduce_v after_o the_o primitive_a age_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o most_o observable_a innovation_n upon_o the_o primitive_a christianity_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o public_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o every_o christian_n can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n

they_o shall_v in_o tract_n of_o time_n creep_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v certain_o be_v much_o the_o better_a christian_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o our_o holiday_n mr._n calvin_n say_v in_o festis_fw-la non_fw-la recipiendis_fw-la cuperem_fw-la vos_fw-la esse_fw-la constantiores_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o can_v wish_v 82._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la monsbel-gardenses_a p._n 81_o 82._o that_o you_o will_v be_v more_o constant_a in_o your_o not_o receive_v festival_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o contend_v and_o make_v a_o stir_n about_o all_o but_o about_o those_o only_o which_o nothing_o at_o all_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o which_o have_v a_o manifest_a appearance_n of_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o instance_v in_o those_o day_n which_o popery_n dedicate_v to_o the_o celebrate_v of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o her_o assumption_n on_o which_o holiday_n nothing_o he_o say_v can_v be_v say_v in_o the_o pulpit_n by_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n beside_o expose_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o have_v invent_v they_o and_o in_o another_o epistle_n caeterùm_fw-la cùm_fw-la festi_fw-la dies_fw-la hîc_fw-la hallerum_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hallerum_fw-la abrogati_fw-la etc._n etc._n moreover_o whereas_o some_o of_o your_o country_n be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o abrogation_n of_o holiday_n among_o we_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o much_o odious_a talk_n be_v spread_v about_o it_o and_o i_o make_v account_n that_o i_o be_o make_v the_o author_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n and_o that_o by_o the_o ignorant_a as_o well_o as_o malicious_a i_o can_v solemn_o testify_v of_o myself_o that_o this_o be_v do_v without_o my_o knowledge_n o_o desire_n etc._n etc._n before_o i_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o city_n there_o be_v no_o holiday_n at_o all_o observe_v beside_o the_o lord_n day_n those_o which_o be_v celebrate_v by_o you_o be_v take_v away_o by_o that_o same_o law_n of_o the_o people_n which_o banish_v i_o and_o farel_n and_o it_o be_v rather_o tumultuous_o extort_a by_o the_o violence_n of_o wicked_a man_n than_o decree_v legal_o upon_o my_o return_n i_o obtain_v this_o temper_n or_o mean_a that_o christmass-day_n shall_v be_v observe_v after_o your_o manner_n but_o upon_o the_o other_o day_n extraordinary_a supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o shop_n be_v keep_v shut_v in_o the_o morning_n but_o after_o dinner_n every_o one_o shall_v go_v about_o his_o own_o business_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n will_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o such_o a_o observation_n of_o most_o of_o our_o holiday_n as_o mr._n calvin_n order_v at_o geneva_n will_v the_o people_n be_v general_o so_o far_o conformable_a and_o thus_o i_o have_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o show_v that_o our_o church_n symbolise_v in_o this_o rite_n too_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o otherwise_o than_o she_o do_v can_v be_v no_o colour_n for_o separation_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o notwithstanding_o our_o have_v several_a time_n cite_v mr._n calvin_n for_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o the_o account_n of_o her_o symbolise_n as_o she_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o he_o call_v her_o ceremony_n tolerabiles_fw-la ineptiae_fw-la tolerable_a foolery_n which_o will_v make_v one_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o earnest_n in_o call_v they_o tolerable_a fool_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v no_o doubt_n intolerable_a in_o answer_n hereto_o let_v mr._n calvin_n account_n for_o his_o join_a ineptiae_fw-la &_o tolerabiles_fw-la together_o but_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v of_o thing_n he_o so_o censure_v be_v such_o as_o the_o liturgy_n be_v clear_v of_o in_o the_o amendment_n of_o it_o under_o queen_n elizabeth_n viz._n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o happy_a resurrection_n not_o such_o prayer_n as_o suppose_a purgatory_n chrism_n at_o baptism_n and_o extreme_a unction_n and_o beside_o he_o say_v he_o be_v inform_v by_o mr._n knox_n of_o several_a other_o popish_a ceremony_n that_o be_v retain_v viz._n the_o use_v of_o wax_n candle_n divers_a cross_n at_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n which_o information_n be_v not_o true_a and_o now_o how_o happy_a shall_v we_o think_v ourselves_o will_v our_o brethren_n at_o length_n be_v persuade_v to_o cease_v fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v as_o also_o to_o fear_v what_o be_v real_o very_o frightful_a namely_o the_o guilt_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o that_o of_o schism_n or_o make_v and_o continue_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n by_o separation_n without_o just_a cause_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o sin_v none_o have_v more_o aggravate_v than_o mr._n calvin_n and_o several_a of_o our_o old_a nonconformist_n who_o have_v also_o zealous_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o according_o do_v themselves_o hold_v communion_n there_o with_o general_o viz._n all_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n to_o their_o die_a day_n though_o they_o can_v not_o conform_v as_o minister_n and_o there_o be_v another_o very_a formidable_a evil_n too_o which_o i_o wish_v more_o of_o our_o brother_n have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o viz._n the_o advantage_n that_o our_o common_a enemy_n be_v too_o like_a to_o make_v of_o our_o sad_a division_n and_o be_v crumble_v into_o so_o many_o sect_n and_o party_n and_o have_v already_o make_v in_o order_n to_o their_o final_a accomplish_v their_o design_n upon_o we_o the_o truth_n on_o it_o be_v they_o themselves_o have_v have_v the_o main_a hand_n in_o those_o division_n they_o so_o upbraid_v we_o with_o of_o which_o we_o have_v abundant_a evidence_n have_v most_o industrious_o follow_v that_o advice_n of_o the_o famous_a jesuit_n campanella_n viz._n there_o be_v no_o such_o effectual_a amstel_n jam_fw-la verò_fw-la ad_fw-la enervandos_fw-mi anglos_n nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la conducit_fw-la quàm_fw-la dissensio_fw-la &_o discordia_fw-la inter_fw-la illos_fw-la excitata_fw-la perpetuóque_fw-la nutrita_fw-la quod_fw-la citò_fw-la occasiones_fw-la meliores_fw-la suppeditabit_fw-la camp_n de_fw-fr mon._n hisp_n p._n 304._o amstel_n way_n to_o weaken_v the_o english_a as_o to_o stir_v up_o strife_n and_o discord_n among_o they_o and_o still_o to_o feed_v it_o this_o will_v quick_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n very_o fair_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n their_o main_a spite_n be_v at_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o be_v well_o aware_a that_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n be_v their_o most_o formidable_a enemy_n and_o the_o most_o impregnable_a bulwark_n in_o all_o christendom_n against_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o policy_n of_o their_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o a_o madness_n therefore_o be_v it_o in_o hearty_a protestant_n to_o join_v with_o those_o people_n in_o lay_v this_o church_n as_o low_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v able_a and_o by_o contend_v with_o our_o church_n about_o innocent_a if_o not_o commendable_a thing_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o her_o symbolise_n in_o they_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n eminent_o to_o endanger_v the_o open_n such_o a_o breach_n as_o shall_v let_v in_o all_o her_o heresy_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n among_o we_o which_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n prevent_v by_o cause_v we_o to_o live_v more_o answerable_o to_o the_o happy_a mean_n and_o opportunity_n we_o now_o enjoy_v by_o quench_v our_o as_o unreasonable_a as_o unchristian_a fierce_a feud_n and_o animosity_n and_o by_o make_v our_o church_n like_o jerusalem_n of_o old_a a_o city_n compact_v together_o and_o at_o unity_n within_o itself_o amen_n errata_fw-la page_n 4._o line_n 9_o read_v unction_n p._n 8._o l._n 14._o r._n the_o mass_n p._n 10._o l._n 8._o r._n homily_n especial_o p._n 15._o l._n 1._o r._n other_o p._n 32._o l._n 21._o r._n dispensation_n finis_fw-la a_o defence_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n viz._n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o modest_a examination_n of_o that_o resolution_n london_n print_v by_o j._n h._n for_o b._n aylmer_n at_o the_o three_o pigeon_n against_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o cornhill_n 1684._o a_o defence_n of_o the_o resolution_n etc._n etc._n sir_n i_o who_o know_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n which_o have_v give_v you_o this_o trouble_n better_a than_o any_o man_n do_v conclude_v that_o you_o be_v not_o more_o a_o stranger_n to_o he_o than_o he_o be_v to_o you_o from_o the_o epithet_n you_o so_o frequent_o bestow_v upon_o he_o throughout_o your_o paper_n except_o you_o do_v it_o which_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o think_v by_o way_n of_o irony_n in_o your_o first_o paragraph_n you_o express_v a_o like_n of_o the_o complexion_n of_o his_o book_n

comparative_o few_o but_o you_o much_o doubt_n whether_o the_o use_n of_o those_o few_o be_v long_o before_o popery_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o mean_v popery_n at_o its_o full_a growth_n for_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o to_o ritual_n begin_v to_o work_v very_o early_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o papist_n may_v con_v you_o great_a thanks_o for_o this_o passage_n it_o plain_o enough_o intimate_v that_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o christian_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n papist_n though_o not_o full_o grow_v papist_n and_o as_o to_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v if_o you_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n like_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o his_o day_n the_o use_n of_o such_o rite_n as_o those_o you_o be_v offend_v with_o in_o our_o church_n i_o will_v engage_v for_o our_o author_n that_o he_o shall_v immediate_o set_v up_o for_o a_o nonconformist_n you_o say_v in_o your_o three_o page_n that_o you_o can_v well_o understand_v how_o our_o author_n say_v that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o impose_v her_o rite_n as_o necessary_a unless_o he_o mean_v as_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v he_o not_o express_o tell_v you_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o necessary_a you_o find_v he_o do_v if_o you_o read_v the_o whole_a sentence_n which_o run_v thus_o pag._n 4._o and_o she_o impose_v her_o rite_n not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v she_o as_o necessary_a and_o as_o part_n of_o religion_n but_o as_o mere_o indifferent_a and_o changeable_a thing_n as_o we_o find_v in_o her_o 34th_o article_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o sir_n do_v you_o conceal_v this_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o thus_o stop_v at_o a_o comma_n you_o thus_o proceed_v nor_o do_v i_o well_o understand_v how_o they_o be_v not_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o the_o nonobservance_n of_o they_o be_v make_v sinful_a and_o meritorious_a of_o a_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o i_o do_v as_o little_o understand_v if_o this_o be_v good_a argue_v how_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n command_v of_o his_o subject_n or_o a_o master_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v not_o make_v by_o they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n since_o the_o nonobservance_n of_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o each_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v sinful_a by_o all_o that_o believe_v these_o precept_n bind_v viz._n submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o servants_z obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o master_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o the_o penalty_n you_o mention_v of_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o those_o who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v prevail_v with_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o society_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o which_o all_o society_n and_o body_n politic_a whatsoever_o have_v ever_o think_v fit_a to_o have_v inflict_v upon_o obstinate_a transgressor_n of_o their_o law_n in_o order_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o uphold_v of_o government_n among_o they_o and_o our_o author_n i_o be_o certain_a will_n ready_o grant_v that_o none_o but_o obstinate_a transgressor_n of_o the_o church_n law_n and_o such_o as_o be_v incorrigible_a by_o all_o other_o mean_v first_o try_v aught_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v never_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o but_o as_o the_o last_o remedy_n as_o also_o that_o the_o design_n thereof_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o offender_n as_o well_o as_o for_o example_n to_o other_o never_a his_o destruction_n but_o how_o do_v this_o penalty's_n be_v make_v the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o church_n which_o ordain_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o the_o decent_a administration_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o public_a speak_v these_o to_o be_v enjoin_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o the_o nonobservance_n of_o any_o of_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o judge_v to_o be_v sinful_a than_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n to_o humane_a authority_n and_o when_o this_o penalty_n be_v never_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v inflict_v but_o in_o case_n of_o the_o offender_n add_v contempt_n to_o his_o disobedience_n if_o any_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o person_n be_v excommunicate_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o nonconformity_n who_o be_v humble_a and_o modest_a and_o peaceable_a and_o that_o give_v good_a evidence_n of_o their_o willingness_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o law_n of_o their_o governor_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a with_o safe_a conscience_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v whole_o the_o fault_n of_o person_n not_o of_o our_o constitution_n but_o this_o objection_n be_v too_o inconsiderable_a to_o deserve_v our_o bestow_n so_o many_o word_n upon_o it_o all_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o five_o page_n wherein_o our_o author_n be_v concern_v have_v be_v reply_v to_o and_o there_o you_o thus_o speak_v as_o in_o england_n we_o have_v a_o silent_a and_o a_o speak_a law_n so_o we_o have_v also_o a_o silent_a and_o a_o speak_a church_n etc._n etc._n we_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n but_o this_o be_v but_o ecclesia_fw-la muta_fw-la how_o many_o have_v we_o that_o will_v tell_v we_o we_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la loquens_fw-la the_o live_a church_n of_o england_n and_o we_o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v no_o few_o than_o thirteen_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o this_o ecclesia_fw-la loquens_fw-la contradictory_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n but_o 1._o you_o have_v give_v we_o we_o thank_v you_o the_o very_a first_o information_n of_o this_o ecclesia_fw-la loquens_fw-la but_o why_o do_v you_o expect_v unless_o we_o know_v you_o better_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v your_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o nay_o we_o have_v hardly_o that_o for_o you_o do_v not_o in_o express_a term_n affirm_v but_o ask_v this_o question_n how_o many_o have_v we_o that_o will_v tell_v we_o we_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la loquens_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o give_v you_o only_o this_o short_a answer_n do_v you_o tell_v we_o how_o many_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o if_o you_o know_v sure_o this_o church_n of_o you_o be_v a_o invisible_a church_n or_o if_o not_o none_o but_o dissenter_n eye_n be_v clear_a enough_o to_o get_v the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o it_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n and_o the_o very_a dream_n of_o a_o shadow_n but_o 2._o whereas_o a_o positive_a assertion_n of_o the_o be_v of_o such_o a_o church_n of_o england_n be_v imply_v in_o this_o question_n you_o can_v well_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o as_o assert_v that_o the_o prevail_a party_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n divine_v have_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n this_o long_a beadroll_z of_o heresy_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o have_v turn_v the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n out_o of_o door_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o miserable_a pass_n that_o you_o can_v hold_v communion_n with_o this_o new_a church_n except_o you_o will_v separate_v from_o and_o bid_v adieu_o to_o the_o old_a and_o in_o good_a earnest_n if_o this_o be_v so_o dissenter_n be_v the_o only_a true_a friend_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o this_o church_n be_v huge_o oblige_v to_o they_o for_o their_o separation_n but_o 3._o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a this_o charge_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o against_o any_o number_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o church_n for_o i_o who_o know_v i_o be_o confident_a as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o most_o man_n in_o england_n can_v true_o declare_v as_o follow_v that_o i_o can_v name_v any_o one_o divine_a of_o our_o church_n who_o teach_v your_o first_o contradictory_n doctrine_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n viz._n that_o although_o we_o may_v not_o terminate_v our_o worship_n in_o a_o image_n yet_o we_o may_v bow_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n before_o a_o image_n nor_o your_o second_o viz._n that_o depart_v saint_n know_v our_o state_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o be_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o they_o nor_o know_v i_o any_o one_o of_o our_o church_n who_o teach_v your_o three_o viz._n that_o any_o priest_n may_v

but_o do_v know_v why_o many_o of_o our_o festival_n receive_v their_o name_n from_o certain_a saint_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o on_o certain_a day_n meet_v together_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o blessing_n the_o world_n with_o such_o saint_n as_o have_v be_v next_o to_o our_o bless_a lord_n the_o most_o glorious_a instrument_n of_o good_a to_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n hear_v those_o chapter_n read_v wherein_o their_o worthy_a deed_n be_v record_v and_o together_o with_o other_o prayer_n put_v in_o one_o for_o grace_n to_o follow_v those_o bless_a example_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n of_o both_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n which_o they_o have_v through_o the_o divine_a grace_n leave_v behind_o they_o what_o sin_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o nay_o why_o shall_v not_o this_o high_o become_v we_o and_o be_v of_o singular_a advantage_n to_o we_o you_o give_v two_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v unlawful_a 1._o because_o god_n have_v no_o where_o prescribe_v it_o but_o must_v we_o be_v at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n tell_v that_o nothing_o be_v lawful_a relate_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v express_o command_v when_o the_o idleness_n and_o folly_n of_o that_o doctrine_n have_v be_v over_o and_o over_o expose_v as_o it_o have_v be_v but_o two_o you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n nor_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o time_n never_o do_v but_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o first_o time_n the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v more_o than_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n stephen_n be_v never_o solemn_o commemorate_a by_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o time_n and_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v not_o have_v have_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n commemorate_a before_o they_o be_v martyr_a what_o if_o this_o be_v not_o record_v be_v it_o therefore_o a_o certain_a argument_n that_o it_o never_o be_v you_o find_v not_o i_o think_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n except_o st._n james_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o first_o time_n the_o primitive_a time_n i_o perceive_v you_o never_o read_v or_o have_v forget_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n concern_v policarp'_v martyrdom_n but_o i_o hope_v it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n observe_v martyrum_fw-la natalitia_fw-la the_o day_n whereon_o they_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n even_o from_o the_o second_o century_n but_o where_o do_v you_o find_v it_o prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n or_o record_v that_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o to_o be_v sure_a you_o mean_v those_o by_o the_o first_o time_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o good_a example_n of_o holy_a man_n among_o other_o great_a blessing_n be_v it_o therefore_o unlawful_a so_o to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o to_o do_v it_o upon_o set_a day_n you_o will_v not_o assert_v so_o absurd_a a_o thing_n in_o short_a sir_n think_v not_o that_o we_o need_v either_o precept_n or_o example_n to_o justify_v our_o do_v of_o that_o which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o right_a reason_n do_v plain_o declare_v to_o we_o to_o be_v though_o not_o a_o necessary_a duty_n yet_o high_o become_v we_o and_o praiseworthy_a and_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v dictate_v thereby_o to_o be_v high_o become_v we_o to_o commemorate_v at_o annual_a select_v time_n the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o give_v we_o such_o shine_v light_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o meditate_v upon_o christ_n glorify_v in_o they_o who_o with_o admirable_a courage_n first_o preach_v and_o propagate_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n and_o with_o admirable_a patience_n for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o endure_v the_o great_a of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n and_o at_o last_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n 8._o you_o say_v but_o if_o devout_a person_n will_v set_v apart_o day_n you_o may_v have_v say_v too_o will_v observe_v day_n set_v apart_o by_o the_o church_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o any_o signal_n mercy_n among_o which_o i_o think_v every_o apostle_n be_v a_o most_o signal_n one_o or_o to_o put_v up_o prayer_n for_o any_o people_n in_o distress_n provide_v they_o do_v not_o mock_v god_n in_o give_v he_o a_o holy_a hour_n instead_o of_o a_o holy_a day_n and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n in_o idleness_n game_n drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o can_v you_o think_v that_o any_o of_o our_o devout_a people_n do_v not_o abhor_v such_o practice_n as_o much_o as_o you_o dissenter_n will_v never_o blame_v or_o condemn_v they_o for_o it_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v have_v say_v they_o will_v join_v with_o we_o since_o authority_n require_v it_o 9_o you_o say_v final_o dissenter_n will_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o true_a keep_n of_o a_o day_n holy_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n yes_o sure_o they_o will_v if_o it_o be_v a_o saint_n day_n at_o least_o as_o one_o will_v think_v by_o what_o you_o have_v say_v but_o you_o add_v that_o they_o will_v separate_v from_o the_o looseness_n and_o common_o practise_v profanation_n of_o it_o and_o so_o do_v thousand_o of_o those_o that_o be_v no_o dissenter_n i_o hope_v or_o such_o as_o be_v only_o so_o in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n as_o st._n george_n etc._n etc._n now_o you_o will_v sir_n again_o feign_v yourself_o more_o ignorant_a than_o you_o be_v for_o no_o doubt_n you_o know_v as_o well_o as_o we_o that_o st._n george_n his_o day_n be_v no_o church_n of_o england_n holiday_n and_o for_o all_o your_o &c._n &c._n you_o can_v but_o know_v too_o that_o our_o church_n have_v no_o festival-day_n call_v by_o any_o saint_n name_n but_o such_o as_o all_o christian_n own_o for_o the_o great_a of_o saint_n except_o those_o innocent_n who_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n before_o they_o be_v of_o age_n to_o know_v he_o we_o have_v indeed_o a_o fastday_n occasion_v by_o the_o horrid_a murder_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o martyr_n who_o we_o deserve_o honour_v as_o a_o great_a saint_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o this_o saint_n stand_v in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n and_o i_o will_v warrant_v you_o never_o shall_v we_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o you_o however_o we_o hope_v he_o will_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o we_o and_o now_o have_v do_v with_o our_o author_n you_o spend_v a_o good_a part_n of_o your_o five_o last_o page_n in_o such_o discourse_n as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o tend_v to_o the_o compose_n of_o our_o difference_n and_o heal_v our_o wide_a and_o most_o dangerous_a breach_n that_o it_o have_v the_o most_o apparent_a tendency_n to_o the_o make_v they_o irreparable_a beyond_o all_o remedy_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o convince_v all_o sober_a people_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o that_o separate_a be_v desperate_a to_o observe_v what_o strange_a principle_n be_v take_v up_o of_o late_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o separation_n even_o such_o as_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n will_v have_v think_v very_o wild_a one_o serve_v no_o better_a purpose_n than_o the_o unh_n of_o all_o and_o those_o sir_n which_o you_o here_o lie_v down_o so_o dogmatical_o not_o offer_v any_o proof_n of_o they_o you_o shall_v find_v most_o shameful_o baffle_v by_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o forementioned_a excellent_a book_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o too_o much_o tryre_v with_o scribble_n thus_o long_o to_o take_v into_o consideration_n this_o close_a of_o your_o book_n far_o than_o reflect_v upon_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n though_o i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o oblige_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o neither_o as_o a_o defender_n of_o our_o author_n and_o indeed_o to_o deal_v like_o a_o plainhearted_a friend_n with_o you_o it_o be_v but_o the_o other_o day_n before_o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o reply_v at_o all_o you_o say_v pag._n 31._o that_o separation_n in_o these_o three_o case_n be_v lawful_a if_o not_o necessary_a your_o first_o case_n be_v when_o such_o error_n be_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v know_v before_o aught_o to_o have_v hinder_v union_n with_o it_o but_o you_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o error_n those_o be_v will_v you_o have_v your_o reader_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o error_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o one_o of_o those_o error_n in_o our_o constitution_n from_o that_o which_o you_o say_v pag._n 30._o viz._n that_o govern_v church_n must_v have_v proper_a officer_n which_o can_v be_v unless_o elect_v by_o

but_o yet_o i_o presume_v they_o will_v not_o say_v he_o be_v circumcise_a in_o vain_a although_o he_o be_v under_o the_o very_a same_o incapacity_n as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o circumcision_n that_o infant_n be_v of_o baptism_n now_o the_o best_a way_n that_o i_o know_v they_o have_v of_o evade_n the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v by_o say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o infant_n than_o baptism_n because_o it_o leave_v a_o significant_a mark_n and_o character_n in_o their_o flesh_n whereas_o baptism_n be_v a_o transient_a sign_n and_o leave_v no_o significant_a impression_n behind_o it_o whereby_o to_o instruct_v man_n and_o woman_n what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o infancy_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a shift_n first_o because_o the_o mark_n and_o character_n which_o circumcision_n leave_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o child_n be_v as_o insignificant_a to_o he_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o nonage_n as_o baptism_n be_v to_o christian_a infant_n neither_o afterward_o can_v he_o tell_v but_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o character_n be_v and_o for_o what_o end_v it_o be_v imprint_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o their_o way_n of_o reason_v against_o infant-baptism_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v defer_v till_o the_o full_a year_n of_o discretion_n when_o the_o circumcise_a person_n may_v have_v understand_v the_o spiritual_a signification_n thereof_o furthermore_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o must_v remind_v they_o that_o the_o mark_n and_o character_n which_o circumcision_n leave_v behind_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o signification_n unless_o it_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o 64._o the_o the_o the_o ezrah_n 2._o 62._o nehem._n 7._o 5._o 64._o register_n of_o the_o tribe_n that_o the_o person_n circumcise_v be_v a_o jew_n i_o say_v the_o character_n which_o circumcision_n leave_v behind_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o itself_o of_o no_o force_n nor_o signification_n without_o the_o register_n or_o write_v genealogy_n because_o without_o they_o neither_o the_o circumcise_a person_n himself_o nor_o the_o church_n can_v know_v in_o many_o circumstance_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a son_n of_o abraham_n or_o a_o egyptian_a ismaelite_n or_o samaritan_n who_o be_v all_o circumcise_a as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n if_o baptism_n then_o be_v a_o transient_a circumcision_n be_v a_o equivocal_a sign_n and_o therefore_o these_o pretend_a circumstantial_a difference_n signify_v nothing_o nor_o make_v any_o substantial_a difference_n betwixt_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n as_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o infant_n unto_o both_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o contract_v a_o spiritual_a relation_n unto_o god_n by_o this_o as_o former_o they_o be_v by_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v their_o spiritual_a attaindure_n remove_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o they_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o god_n may_v solemn_o bind_v himself_o unto_o they_o though_o they_o can_v as_o yet_o personal_o bind_v themselves_o unto_o he_o but_o second_o allow_v that_o circumcision_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o infant_n than_o baptism_n yet_o this_o difference_n be_v whole_o avoid_v by_o refer_v the_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n not_o only_o unto_o infant_n circumcision_n but_o unto_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o understand_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o transient_a rite_n and_o leave_v no_o character_n upon_o the_o person_n who_o be_v initiate_v thereby_o those_o therefore_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o argue_v against_o infant-baptism_n from_o this_o or_o any_o other_o pretend_a reason_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v the_o jewish_a church_n which_o for_o many_o age_n baptise_a infant_n and_o minor_a proselyte_n into_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o actual_a believer_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o censure_v or_o reprove_v for_o it_o by_o any_o prophet_n which_o we_o may_v presume_v they_o will_v have_v be_v have_v baptismal_a initiation_n of_o infant_n into_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o absurd_a insignificant_a and_o abusive_a a_o practice_n as_o the_o professor_n against_o infant-baptism_n vain_o pretend_v it_o be_v have_v now_o i_o hope_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o uncapable_a subject_n of_o baptism_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o state_n the_o next_o question_n which_o be_v this_o quest_n ii_o whether_o infant_n be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n by_o christ_n where_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o question_n ought_v to_o be_v propose_v in_o these_o term_n and_o not_o whether_o christ_n have_v command_v infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a for_o as_o a_o good_a 2._o good_a good_a good_a herodot_n lib._n 2._o author_n observe_v of_o the_o river_n nile_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o ask_v the_o reason_n why_o nile_n overflow_v so_o many_o day_n about_o the_o summer-solstice_n but_o rather_o why_o it_o do_v not_o overflow_v all_o the_o year_n long_o so_o in_o the_o controversy_n about_o infant-baptism_n the_o enquiry_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v whether_o christ_n have_v command_v infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a but_o whether_o he_o have_v exclude_v they_o from_o baptism_n because_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o to_o infant-circumcision_n and_o infant-baptism_n too_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o command_n from_o christ_n to_o initiate_v proselyte_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n into_o the_o christian_a religion_n must_v without_o a_o exception_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v understand_v to_o comprehend_v infant_n as_o well_o as_o men._n as_o for_o example_n suppose_v our_o saviour_n have_v not_o change_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o instead_o of_o baptise_v have_v say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n go_v and_o make_v all_o nation_n my_o disciple_n 100_o dr._n stillingfleet_v vindication_n of_o the_o a._n c._n p._n 100_o circumcise_n they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o appeal_v to_o any_o impartial_a man_n judgement_n whether_o the_o apostle_n receive_v such_o a_o commission_n to_o circumcise_v proselyte_n of_o all_o nation_n will_v not_o have_v presume_v without_o direction_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v christ_n intention_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o adult_n proselyte_n shall_v be_v circumcise_a as_o well_o as_o proselyte_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o if_o a_o command_n to_o proselyte_n and_o circumcise_v all_o nation_n will_v without_o a_o exception_n have_v comprehend_v infant_n as_o well_o as_o man_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o command_n to_o proselyte_n and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n shall_v not_o likewise_o comprehend_v they_o see_v that_o infant-baptism_n as_o well_o as_o infant-circumcision_n have_v be_v the_o immemorial_n practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o suppose_v our_o saviour_n have_v intend_v the_o gather_n of_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n he_o need_v not_o have_v express_v his_o meaning_n in_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o by_o say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n go_v proselyte_n all_o nation_n circumcise_n and_o baptise_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n nay_o he_o can_v scarce_o have_v express_v his_o intention_n in_o a_o more_o emphatical_a or_o intelligible_a manner_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v jew_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o initiation_n and_o church-membership_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v live_v under_o a_o dispensation_n where_o infant_n be_v initiate_v both_o by_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n into_o the_o church_n and_o without_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o must_v natural_o have_v understand_v their_o commission_n of_o baptise_v to_o have_v extend_v unto_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o actual_a believer_n as_o if_o for_o instance_n god_n shall_v now_o extraordinary_o call_v twelve_o man_n of_o any_o christian_a nation_n where_o infant-baptism_n have_v be_v a_o constant_a and_o universal_a practice_n and_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o proselyte_n the_o indian_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n none_o of_o these_o man_n can_v possible_o imagine_v that_o infant_n be_v except_v out_o of_o their_o commission_n but_o common_a ●ense_n on_o the_o contrary_a will_v oblige_v they_o to_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o their_o own_o church_n beside_o abstract_v at_o present_a from_o the_o controversy_n whether_o christ_n do_v or_o do_v not_o exclude_v infant_n from_o baptism_n what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n give_v why_o he_o who_o fetch_v so_o many_o of_o his_o institution_n from_o jewish_a usage_n shall_v

veritatem_fw-la deduceret_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la missus_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la postulatus_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la doctor_n veritatis_fw-la neglexerit_fw-la officium_fw-la dei_fw-la villicus_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la sinens_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la aliter_fw-la interim_n intelligere_fw-la aliter_fw-la credere_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la praedicabat_fw-la ecquid_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la tot_fw-la ac_fw-la tantae_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la erraverint_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n haereticorum_fw-la c._n 28._o will_v he_o suffer_v they_o all_o so_o soon_o to_o apostatise_v and_o to_o practice_v and_o believe_v otherwise_o than_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v no_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o consent_n in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a error_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o peaceable_o and_o tame_o submit_v to_o it_o without_o opposition_n or_o that_o such_o a_o alteration_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o observation_n no_o body_n can_v tell_v how_o or_o when_o wherefore_o these_o dissenter_n be_v very_o unreasonable_a in_o charge_v the_o church_n universal_a with_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o infant-baptism_n and_o in_o strive_v to_o throw_v she_o out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o such_o a_o ancient_a and_o general_a practice_n mere_o by_o such_o indirect_a and_o consequential_a argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o draw_v from_o they_o nor_o we_o can_v admit_v against_o their_o general_a practice_n and_o consent_n certain_o those_o place_n of_o the_o anabapt_v the_o the_o the_o neque_fw-la verò_fw-la ignota_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o priscis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la patribus_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la loca_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la unà_fw-la cum_fw-la baptismo_fw-la requiri_fw-la videntur_fw-la sciebant_fw-la enim_fw-la probe_n haec_fw-la ad_fw-la adultos_fw-la cassand_n praefat_fw-la advers._fw-la anabapt_v new_a testament_n which_o require_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o grow_v person_n before_o baptism_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n they_o undoubted_o have_v well_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o yet_o they_o never_o draw_v this_o absurd_a consequence_n from_o they_o that_o because_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v to_o go_v before_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o latitude_n in_o adult_a person_n that_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o go_v before_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o child_n and_o minor_n as_o both_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n in_o the_o like_a case_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n they_o know_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o admission_n of_o actual_a and_o potential_a 2._o see_v dr._n taylor_n of_o baptise_v infant_n great_a exemplar_n sect._n 9_o part_n 2._o believer_n and_o also_o know_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a inconsequence_n to_o argue_v from_o the_o qualification_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v in_o those_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o these_o i_o free_o acknowledge_v to_o they_o that_o no_o argument_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o be_v not_o doubtful_a yet_o when_o they_o be_v so_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o sober_a dissenter_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o persuasion_n whether_o the_o harmonious_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o undivided_a consent_n of_o apostolical_a father_n be_v not_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o authentical_a interpreter_n that_o can_v be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o men._n they_o think_v infant-baptism_n lawful_a and_o valid_a and_o no_o abuse_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n and_o let_v any_o modest_a and_o moderate_a man_n judge_n whether_o so_o many_o famous_a cassandr_n famous_a famous_a famous_a hanc_fw-la desipuere_fw-la praeterita_fw-la saecula_fw-la ut_fw-la tot_fw-la millibus_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la per_fw-la mille_fw-la &_o eo_fw-la amplius_fw-la annos_fw-la illusorium_fw-la baptisma_fw-la tribuerent_fw-la &_o à_fw-la christi_fw-la temporibus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la veros_fw-la ei_fw-la christianos_n say_v phantastico_v crearent_fw-la siccine_fw-la caecatus_fw-la est_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la tantaque_fw-la huc_fw-la usque_fw-la caligine_fw-la involutus_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la aperiendos_fw-la oculos_fw-la suos_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la tam_fw-la diuturnam_fw-la noctem_fw-la illustrandam_fw-la post_fw-la tot_fw-la patres_fw-la martyr_n pontifices_fw-la &_o universalem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la principes_fw-la vos_fw-la tamdiu_fw-la expectarit_fw-mi petrus_n abbas_n cluniacens_n apud_fw-la cassandr_n saint_n and_o martyr_n so_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o delusion_n as_o to_o conspire_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o mock-baptism_n and_o of_o make_v so_o many_o million_o of_o mock-christians_a and_o mock-churche_n or_o that_o a_o little_a sect_n which_o must_v have_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o ancient_n as_o well_o as_o modern_a church_n that_o be_v ever_o yet_o discover_v shall_v be_v in_o a_o great_a and_o grievous_a error_n themselves_o let_v they_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o testimony_n about_o the_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n viz._n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o and_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o century_n and_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o consult_v the_o successive_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n st._n irenaeus_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o st._n polycarp_n who_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o st._n john_n and_o tertullian_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o last_o day_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o the_o next_o writer_n in_o who_o we_o find_v infant-baptism_n mention_v as_o a_o parvuli_fw-la a_o a_o a_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n l._n 5._o pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditionem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la etiam_fw-la parvulis_fw-la baptismum_fw-la dare_v quia_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la genuinae_fw-la sordes_fw-la peccati_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la aquam_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la ablui_fw-la deberent_fw-la in_o lucam_n homil._n 14._o parvuli_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o in_o lib._n homil._n 8._o quia_fw-la per_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la sordes_fw-la deponuntur_fw-la propterea_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la &_o parvuli_fw-la apostolical_a and_o universal_a practice_n i_o mean_v origen_n flourish_v within_o fifteen_o year_n after_o tertullian_n death_n st._n cyprian_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o origen_n and_o his_o epistle_n to_o fidus_n the_o presbyter_n be_v such_o a_o account_n of_o infant-baptism_n that_o it_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o convince_v any_o soul_n where_o prejudice_n do_v not_o reign_n that_o it_o always_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n fidus_n have_v write_v unto_o he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o baptise_v child_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n to_o which_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n rigalt_n answer_n answer_n answer_n quantum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la infantum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quas_fw-la dixisti_fw-la intra_fw-la secundum_fw-la vel_fw-la tertium_fw-la diem_fw-la quo_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la constitutos_fw-la baptizari_fw-la non_fw-la oportere_fw-la &_o considerandam_fw-la esse_fw-la legem_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la antiquae_fw-la ut_fw-la infra_fw-la octavum_fw-la diem_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la baptizandum_fw-la &_o sanctificandum_fw-la non_fw-la putares_fw-la long_o aliud_fw-la in_o concilio_n nostro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la ep._n 58._o p._n 95._o ed._n rigalt_n that_o he_o and_o the_o council_n which_o consist_v of_o 66_o bishop_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n have_v determine_v that_o as_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n so_o he_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o age_n but_o that_o infant_n may_v be_v baptise_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o wash_v away_o their_o original_a sin_n the_o african_a church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o flourish_a strict_a and_o pious_a of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o resolution_n of_o the_o council_n which_o as_o st._n augustin_n observe_v a_o 100_o year_n after_o be_v not_o novum_fw-la decretum_fw-la suppose_v that_o infant-baptism_n have_v be_v the_o original_a and_o immemorial_n practice_n of_o that_o church_n this_o council_n sit_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o century_n 150_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o survive_v apostle_n and_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o four_o century_n we_o find_v gregory_n nazianzen_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o thus_o thus_o orat._n 40._o in_o sanct._n baptisma_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v thou_o a_o child_n let_v not_o sin_n get_v the_o advantage_n but_o let_v he_o be_v sanctify_v from_o his_o infancy_n and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o his_o tender_a year_n but_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v afraid_a to_o have_v he_o consign_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o nature_n what_o a_o silly_a mother_n be_v thou_o and_o how_o weak_a in_o faith_n anna_n promise_v samuel_n to_o god_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o

they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n he_o that_o do_v not_o labour_n must_v not_o eat_v but_o who_o be_v so_o barbarous_a that_o may_v think_v hereby_o that_o child_n shall_v be_v famish_v the_o lord_n send_v his_o apostle_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o set_n up_o his_o true_a religion_n unto_o all_o nation_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v both_o ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o true_o such_o person_n it_o behove_v not_o first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o after_o baptize_v if_o at_o this_o day_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o turk_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n very_o first_o we_o ought_v to_o teach_v they_o and_o afterward_o baptise_v such_o as_o will_v yield_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n likewise_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o time_n past_a do_v when_o first_o he_o renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o ordain_v circumcision_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n after_o that_o abraham_n be_v circumcise_a but_o he_o when_o he_o perceive_v the_o infant_n also_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o only_o circumcise_v ishmael_n his_o son_n that_o be_v 13_o year_n of_o age_n but_o all_o other_o infant_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o house_n among_o who_o we_o reckon_v isaac_n even_o so_o faithful_a people_n which_o be_v convert_v from_o heathen_a idolatry_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o confess_v the_o faith_n be_v baptise_a when_o they_o understand_v their_o child_n to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o procure_v also_o their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v write_v abraham_n circumcise_a all_o the_o male_a child_n of_o his_o house_n semblable_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o after_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o faith_n all_o the_o whole_a house_n be_v baptize_v and_o as_o concern_v those_o which_o of_o old_a time_n be_v compel_v to_o confess_v their_o faith_n before_o they_o receive_v baptism_n which_o be_v call_v catechumeni_fw-la they_o be_v such_o as_o with_o our_o forefather_n come_v from_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v yet_o rude_a of_o faith_n they_o do_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o afterward_o they_o do_v baptise_v they_o but_o the_o same_o ancient_a father_n notwithstanding_o do_v baptise_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a man_n as_o i_o have_v already_o partly_o declare_v and_o because_o you_o do_v require_v a_o hasty_a answer_n of_o your_o letter_n of_o one_o that_o be_v but_o a_o dull_a writer_n i_o be_o here_o enforce_v to_o cease_v particular_o to_o go_v through_o your_o letter_n in_o answer_v thereto_o know_v that_o i_o have_v full_o answer_v every_o part_n thereof_o in_o that_o i_o have_v already_o write_v although_o not_o in_o such_o order_n as_o it_o have_v be_v meet_a and_o as_o i_o purpose_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o understand_v that_o you_o will_v be_v no_o contentious_a man_n neither_o in_o this_o matter_n neither_o in_o any_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n primitive_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ_n i_o desire_v you_o in_o the_o entire_a love_n of_o he_o or_o rather_o christ_n desire_v you_o by_o i_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v perfect_a whereto_o you_o be_v now_o call_v to_o submit_v your_o judgement_n to_o that_o church_n and_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o same_o that_o the_o coat_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v without_o seam_n but_o now_o alas_o most_o miserable_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o many_o dangerous_a sect_n and_o damnable_a opinion_n may_v appear_v by_o you_o in_o no_o part_n to_o have_v be_v rend_v neither_o that_o any_o giddy_a head_n in_o these_o dog-day_n may_v take_v a_o ensample_n by_o you_o to_o dissent_v from_o christ_n true_a church_n i_o beseech_v thou_o dear_a brother_n in_o the_o gospel_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o such_o as_o at_o this_o day_n follow_v the_o same_o decline_v from_o they_o neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a then_o shall_v death_n be_v it_o never_o so_o bitter_a be_v more_o sweet_a than_o this_o life_n then_o shall_v christ_n with_o all_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n triumphant_o embrace_v your_o spirit_n with_o unspeakable_a gladness_n and_o exaltation_n who_o in_o this_o earth_n be_v content_a to_o join_v your_o spirit_n with_o their_o spirit_n according_a as_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n one_o thing_n ask_v with_o david_n ere_o you_o depart_v and_o require_v the_o same_o that_o you_o may_v dwell_v with_o a_o full_a accord_n in_o his_o house_n for_o there_o be_v glory_n and_o worship_n and_o so_o with_o simeon_n in_o the_o temple_n embrace_v christ_n depart_v in_o peace_n to_o the_o which_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o peace_n christ_n bring_v both_o you_o and_o i_o and_o all_o our_o love_a brethren_n that_o love_v god_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n by_o such_o way_n as_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o his_o glory_n let_v the_o bitter_a passion_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o your_o sake_n and_o the_o horrible_a torment_n which_o the_o godly_a martyr_n of_o christ_n have_v endure_v before_o we_o and_o also_o the_o inestimable_a reward_n of_o your_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v hide_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n from_o you_o with_o christ_n strengthen_v comfort_n and_o encourage_v you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o glorious_a race_n which_o you_o be_v in_o amen_n your_o yoke-fellow_n in_o captivity_n for_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n gospel_n to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o you_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n john_n philpot_n finis_fw-la the_o case_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n consider_v wherein_o be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o can_v be_v any_o just_a reason_n of_o separation_n from_o it_o galat._n vi_o 14._o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n london_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_n at_o the_o white-horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1684._o the_o case_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n may_v general_o seem_v to_o the_o unconcern_v slander_n by_o of_o so_o slight_a and_o inconsiderable_a moment_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o wonder_v how_o in_o the_o world_n the_o controversy_n shall_v come_v to_o have_v arisen_a to_o that_o deplorable_a height_n which_o in_o this_o last_o age_n it_o have_v do_v and_o although_o the_o case_n which_o will_v fall_v under_o our_o present_a debate_n seem_v to_o have_v admit_v of_o the_o most_o specious_a scruple_n and_o give_v the_o best_a scope_n of_o reason_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v fall_v under_o question_n among_o we_o since_o the_o reformation_n yet_o even_o here_o also_o the_o immeasurable_a bias_n of_o prejudice_n and_o fervency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o opposition_n have_v too_o apparent_o manage_v the_o argument_n so_o that_o the_o plea_n against_o it_o have_v not_o seem_v so_o weighty_a as_o they_o have_v be_v numerous_a as_o if_o the_o objector_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o that_o direction_n in_o quintilian_n they_o will_v sustinentur_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 20._o infirmiora_fw-la argumenta_fw-la congreganda_fw-la sunt_fw-la imbecilla_fw-la enim_fw-la naturâ_fw-la mutuo_fw-la auxilio_fw-la sustinentur_fw-la be_v sure_a to_o amass_o all_o the_o weak_a argument_n which_o though_o weak_a in_o themselves_o yet_o by_o stand_v together_o may_v lend_v a_o mutual_a assistance_n to_o one_o another_o like_o article_n of_o impeachment_n none_o of_o which_o single_o will_v perhaps_o affect_v the_o accuse_a person_n but_o all_o together_o may_v amount_v to_o accumulative_a treason_n my_o business_n therefore_o in_o handle_v this_o case_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o follow_v every_o nice_a scruple_n or_o trivial_a objection_n as_o where_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n have_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o every_o particular_a precept_n in_o the_o decalogue_n not_o to_o concern_v myself_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o either_o by_o long_a induction_n of_o consequence_n have_v be_v far_o fetch_v or_o with_o great_a difficulty_n draw_v in_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o argument_n but_o as_o brief_o and_o plain_o as_o may_v be_v to_o sum_n up_o all_o that_o have_v ever_o seem_v of_o

any_o moment_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o under_o this_o twofold_a head_n 1._o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v so_o notorious_o abuse_v to_o the_o worst_a purpose_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o retain_v of_o it_o still_o among_o we_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o that_o church_n ii_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o introduce_v of_o a_o new_a sacrament_n which_o have_v not_o the_o warranty_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a offensive_a invasion_n of_o his_o right_n who_o royal_a prerogative_n alone_o it_o be_v to_o institute_v what_o sacrament_n he_o please_v in_o his_o church_n under_o these_o two_o head_n i_o think_v may_v be_v fair_o comprehend_v all_o those_o objection_n our_o brethren_n have_v offer_v against_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n at_o least_o all_o those_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n material_a insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o difficulty_n of_o these_o can_v be_v remove_v we_o may_v fair_o hope_v none_o of_o the_o sober_a and_o conscientious_a dissenter_n but_o will_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o rather_o than_o maintain_v the_o separation_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v endeavour_v with_o all_o the_o candour_n and_o clearness_n that_o become_v the_o design_n of_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o discourse_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v of_o this_o kind_n viz._n to_o convince_v and_o not_o reproach_n or_o provoke_v any_o to_o effect_v if_o possible_a the_o happy_a agreement_n and_o consequent_o enlarge_v and_o strengthen_v the_o interest_n of_o good_a men._n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a not_o to_o quote_v the_o writing_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o rather_o to_o represent_v the_o objection_n as_o what_o be_v in_o general_a avow_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o whole_a party_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v here_o offer_v that_o have_v not_o be_v already_o with_o great_a learning_n and_o integrity_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o many_o assertor_n of_o our_o church_n yet_o perhaps_o the_o bring_v this_o under_o one_o view_n without_o the_o warmth_n or_o salt_n of_o a_o adversary_n may_v not_o prove_v altogether_o vain_a and_o ineffectual_a i._o i_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o first_o objection_n viz._n that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v so_o notorious_o abuse_v to_o the_o worst_a purpose_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o retain_v of_o it_o still_o among_o we_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o that_o church_n i_o must_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o material_a figure_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v indeed_o abuse_v to_o very_o idolatrous_a purpose_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o even_o the_o aereal_a sign_n of_o it_o to_o purpose_n superstitious_a and_o ridiculous_a enough_o and_o if_o what_o we_o do_v in_o use_v this_o sign_n in_o baptism_n be_v real_o chargeable_a with_o popery_n it_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o detest_v and_o reject_v it_o the_o objection_n therefore_o at_o the_o first_o view_n look_v plausible_o enough_o when_o it_o thus_o charge_v this_o ceremony_n of_o the_o cross_n paganism_n itself_o be_v hardly_o more_o odious_a nor_o in_o truth_n for_o some_o very_a good_a reason_n among_o wise_a man_n more_o ridiculous_a and_o intolerable_a there_o be_v scarce_o any_o part_n of_o popery_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o dpravation_n of_o christianity_n itself_o such_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o rule_n such_o a_o defeat_n to_o the_o great_a purpose_n and_o end_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n that_o it_o deserve_v well_o enough_o the_o good_a man_n just_a abhorrency_n which_o he_o may_v reasonable_o express_v when_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o any_o real_a danger_n of_o the_o snare_n but_o then_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o easy_a and_o natural_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o person_n that_o otherwise_o mean_v honest_o enough_o to_o humour_v a_o just_a and_o reasonable_a offence_n against_o popery_n into_o groundless_a suspicion_n upon_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o such_o tendency_n at_o all_o in_o they_o and_o upon_o these_o first_o suspicion_n not_o only_o to_o startle_v and_o grow_v a_o little_a shy_a and_o nice_a but_o to_o determine_v themselves_o in_o resolve_v &_o unmoveable_a prejudices_fw-la that_o have_v have_v effect_n ill_a enough_o for_o upon_o this_o design_v man_n have_v make_v their_o advantage_n upon_o every_o trifle_a occasion_n give_v out_o the_o word_n and_o lay_v the_o charge_n of_o popery_n upon_o what_o it_o have_v be_v their_o humour_n or_o interest_n to_o desire_v a_o change_n in_o and_o this_o probable_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o this_o case_n in_o hand_n the_o accusation_n have_v be_v draw_v against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v very_o popish_a and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o this_o accusation_n have_v beget_v in_o some_o honest_a mind_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o seem_v invincible_a how_o unreasonable_o therefore_o this_o charge_n be_v lay_v against_o our_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n may_v appear_v when_o we_o have_v consider_v these_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o first_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ii_o that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v in_o our_o church_n have_v not_o the_o least_o affinity_n with_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o romish_a ritual_n iii_o last_o although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v great_o abuse_v this_o ceremony_n to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n of_o superstition_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o continue_v the_o reform_a use_n of_o it_o still_o among_o we_o that_o have_v profess_o separate_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n i._o consider_v we_o that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o first_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v be_v understand_v as_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v put_v that_o church_n under_o the_o imputation_n of_o what_o we_o now_o call_v popery_n for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o deprave_a custom_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o so_o that_o of_o rome_n perhaps_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o in_o very_o early_a day_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o st._n paul_n rebuke_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o from_o what_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o his_o revelation_n to_o st._n john_n condemn_v in_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n so_o that_o when_o i_o say_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o first_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o mean_v more_o ancient_a than_o any_o of_o those_o corruption_n in_o she_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o we_o have_v just_o esteem_v she_o a_o apostatise_v church_n more_o ancient_a than_o either_o the_o introduction_n of_o image_n their_o multiplication_n of_o sacrament_n their_o pretension_n to_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n or_o any_o of_o those_o superstitious_a rite_n in_o worship_n by_o which_o we_o distinguish_v that_o church_n as_o popish_a and_o brand_v it_o as_o false_a and_o antichristian_a as_o to_o this_o therefore_o i_o know_v none_o of_o our_o dissent_v age._n by_o which_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n in_o truth_n mean_v the_o secret_a working_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o age._n brethren_n however_o for_o a_o shift_n in_o argument_n they_o may_v talk_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n beginning_n to_o work_v betimes_o and_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n *_o that_o yet_o do_v profess_o charge_v any_o signal_n apostasy_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o least_o for_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n not_o to_o the_o age_n wherein_o st._n austin_n flourish_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n that_o may_v be_v communicate_v with_o at_o that_o time_n notwithstanding_o that_o father_n complain_v of_o the_o superfaetation_n of_o ceremony_n even_o then_o which_o at_o least_o for_o the_o number_n of_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v very_o burdensome_a and_o yet_o for_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o of_o year_n before_o this_o we_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o tertullian_n such_o mention_n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n that_o make_v it_o very_o plain_a it_o have_v be_v a_o customary_a thing_n long_o before_o his_o time_n also_o and_o

show_v that_o this_o ceremony_n have_v nothing_o owe_v in_o it_o to_o that_o which_o we_o call_v popery_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o before_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v its_o be_v and_o though_o through_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o if_o warrantable_a at_o the_o first_o it_o become_v so_o much_o the_o more_o venerable_a and_o may_v just_o lay_v some_o restraint_n upon_o the_o modest_a christian_a in_o his_o censure_n against_o it_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o put_v it_o beyond_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n without_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v declare_v by_o our_o church_n as_o complete_a and_o perfect_v do_v the_o antiquity_n of_o its_o practice_n make_v it_o necessary_a it_o may_v prove_v as_o necessary_a almost_o in_o every_o action_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n because_o as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v once_o so_o use_v no_o it_o only_o give_v we_o the_o warrant_n of_o do_v it_o because_o practise_v in_o the_o most_o incorrupt_a age_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v it_o still_o in_o use_n lie_v not_o so_o much_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o church_n or_o constitution_n of_o some_o council_n in_o former_a day_n as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o church_n now_o and_o the_o appointment_n of_o our_o governor_n but_o second_o it_o be_v further_a considerable_a that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v in_o our_o church_n have_v not_o the_o least_o affinity_n with_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o romish_a ritual_n 1._o we_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v any_o visible_a image_n of_o a_o crucified_a jesus_n so_o as_o to_o have_v the_o least_o concern_v in_o any_o part_n of_o our_o worship_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o our_o rubric_n there_o be_v hardly_o in_o any_o writing_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o our_o church_n one_o passage_n to_o be_v find_v of_o that_o latitude_n that_o mr._n baxter_n among_o his_o calm_a thought_n have_v 876._o christian_n direct_a ecclesiastical_a case_n qu._n 113._o p._n 875._o ibid._n p._n 876._o not_o adventure_v to_o say_v that_o be_v that_o a_o crucifix_n well_o befit_v the_o imagination_n and_o mind_n of_o a_o believer_n nay_o further_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o make_v a_o image_n and_o give_v the_o instance_n particular_o of_o a_o crucifix_n to_o be_v the_o objectum_fw-la vel_fw-la medium_n excitans_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o object_n or_o medium_n of_o our_o consideration_n exciting_a our_o mind_n to_o worship_n god_n the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n be_v true_o express_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o mr._n hooker_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o between_o the_o cross_n which_o superstition_n honour_v as_o christ_n and_o that_o ceremony_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o serve_v only_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o remembrance_n there_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o great_a a_o difference_n as_o between_o those_o brazen_a image_n which_o solomon_n make_v to_o bear_v up_o the_o cistern_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o which_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v adore_v 348._o eccles_n pol._n l._n 5._o p._n 348._o or_o between_o those_o altar_n which_o josias_n destroy_v because_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o mere_a idolatry_n and_o that_o which_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n with_o other_o erect_v near_o the_o river_n jordan_n to_o far_o other_o purpose_n we_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a transient_n or_o as_o other_o express_v it_o aerial_a figure_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o come_v not_o within_o the_o wide_a notion_n of_o a_o image_n or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o be_v so_o very_o transient_a that_o it_o abide_v not_o so_o long_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o become_v any_o object_n or_o medium_n of_o worship_n any_o further_a than_o any_o word_n we_o use_v in_o worship_n may_v do_v 2._o the_o use_n even_o of_o this_o transient_a sign_n bear_v no_o kind_n of_o conformity_n or_o likeness_n with_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o use_v it_o upon_o numberless_a occasion_n beside_o baptism_n if_o they_o enter_v in_o or_o go_v out_o of_o church_n or_o a_o friend_n house_n when_o they_o say_v their_o prayer_n or_o be_v present_a at_o any_o religious_a solemnity_n if_o startle_v at_o thunder_n take_v in_o a_o storm_n fright_v with_o a_o spectrum_n or_o be_v surprise_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o fear_n or_o astonishment_n they_o bless_v themselves_o still_o and_o take_v refuge_n under_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o they_o will_v make_v upon_o themselves_o if_o they_o visit_v the_o sick_a administer_v the_o extreme_a unction_n or_o indeed_o perform_v any_o of_o their_o other_o sacrament_n so_o call_v by_o they_o the_o transient_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n must_v begin_v and_o close_a all_o but_o then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n be_v so_o exceed_o different_a as_o well_o in_o the_o nauseous_a repetition_n of_o it_o before_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o forehead_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o upon_o the_o breast_n as_o also_o the_o monstrous_a signification_n according_a to_o the_o divers_a place_n whereon_o it_o be_v impress_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o use_v at_o the_o time_n nor_o with_o the_o form_n of_o word_n that_o we_o use_v it_o with_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o agreement_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o either_o in_o the_o use_n or_o in_o the_o significancy_n of_o this_o ceremony_n and_o so_o no_o reasonable_a offence_n can_v be_v take_v at_o it_o upon_o any_o symbolise_n of_o we_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o it_o all_o this_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o give_v a_o particular_a view_n of_o the_o roman_a ritual_a as_o to_o what_o respect_v their_o office_n for_o baptism_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o better_a hand_n upon_o another_o 12._o see_v case_n about_o the_o ch._n of_o engl._n symbol_n with_o the_o ch._n of_o rome_n p._n 10._o 11._o 12._o case_n of_o this_o kind_n last_o although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v great_o abuse_v this_o ceremony_n to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n of_o superstition_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o continue_v the_o reform_a use_n of_o it_o among_o we_o that_o have_v profess_o separate_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n imagine_v they_o be_v very_o well_o fortify_v in_o from_o some_o instance_n in_o the_o gld_v testament_n viz._n that_o whatever_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatrous_a or_o superstitious_a purpose_n shall_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la be_v abolish_v but_o perhaps_o they_o will_v find_v this_o much_o more_o a_o question_n than_o they_o have_v hitherto_o presume_v if_o they_o will_v consider_v that_o if_o this_o principle_n be_v true_a it_o will_v go_v nigh_o to_o throw_v a_o scorn_n upon_o all_o or_o most_o so_o the_o reformation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v govern_v themselves_o by_o this_o rule_n some_o of_o they_o in_o their_o public_a confession_n declare_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o retain_v such_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n as_o be_v of_o advantage_n to_o faith_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o peace_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o have_v 15._o confess_v bohem._n art_n 15._o be_v introduce_v by_o any_o synod_n or_o bishop_n or_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o will_v render_v christianity_n impracticable_a because_o no_o circumstance_n no_o instrument_n no_o ministry_n in_o worship_n but_o may_v have_v be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o abuse_v and_o desecrate_v by_o pagan_a or_o romish_a idolatry_n it_o will_v make_v every_o garment_n of_o what_o shape_n or_o of_o what_o colour_n soever_o unfit_a for_o use_v in_o our_o religious_a service_n for_o not_o only_o the_o white_a but_o the_o red_a the_o green_a and_o the_o black_a have_v be_v use_v even_o for_o the_o significancy_n of_o their_o respective_a colour_n by_o the_o gentile_a or_o the_o romanist_n to_o very_o superstitious_a purpose_n in_o divine_a worship_n it_o will_v condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o very_a person_n that_o will_v pretend_v this_o to_o be_v their_o principle_n for_o they_o have_v few_o of_o they_o carry_v it_o to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o abolish_v church_n font_n or_o other_o utensil_n but_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o service_n of_o religion_n as_o former_o though_o not_o in_o those_o mode_n by_o which_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n all_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v if_o either_o

that_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n give_v to_o we_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o it_o be_v true_a the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o their_o large_a catechism_n do_v in_o that_o question_n of_o they_o what_o be_v a_o sacrament_n put_v in_o a_o expression_n or_o two_o that_o point_n at_o some_o opinion_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v no_o more_o agree_v among_o themselves_o than_o they_o be_v with_o some_o of_o our_o church_n but_o then_o in_o their_o next_o question_n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n they_o give_v we_o the_o same_o account_n with_o that_o of_o our_o church-catechism_n only_o a_o little_a varied_a in_o the_o word_n viz._n the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v two_o the_o one_o a_o outward_a sensible_a sign_n use_v according_a to_o christ_n own_o appointment_n the_o other_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n thereby_o signify_v by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o be_v well_o enough_o agree_v in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o therefore_o second_o i_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o as_o our_o church_n never_o do_v design_n or_o intend_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n to_o make_v any_o new_a sacrament_n of_o it_o so_o according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n wherein_o we_o be_v agree_v as_o to_o the_o word_n sacrament_n there_o be_v not_o any_o semblance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o can_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o and_o here_o i_o may_v not_o without_o some_o reason_n insist_v that_o as_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o both_o the_o outward_a sign_n must_v signify_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n and_o also_o must_v have_v its_o express_a institution_n and_o appointment_n from_o christ_n we_o that_o never_o suppose_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n can_v confer_v grace_n nor_o have_v ever_o make_v the_o least_o pretext_n to_o any_o divine_a appointment_n for_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v as_o introduce_v a_o new_a sacrament_n when_o it_o have_v no_o pretension_n to_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o follow_v the_o argument_n as_o they_o have_v lay_v it_o they_o say_v therefore_o that_o however_o we_o do_v not_o call_v or_o account_v it_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o bring_v a_o ceremony_n into_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o seem_v tantamount_n to_o a_o christian_a sacrament_n we_o do_v thereby_o usurp_v the_o prerogative_n of_o our_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n set_v up_o our_o post_n against_o his_o post_n and_o our_o threshold_n again_o his_o threshold_n this_o they_o say_v we_o do_v partly_o 1._o as_o we_o make_v the_o cross_a a_o sign_n betoken_v our_o faith_n and_o christian_a courage_n when_o in_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o baptise_a person_n we_o say_v we_o do_v it_o in_o token_n that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucified_a etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o 2._o when_o by_o a_o entire_a representative_a of_o our_o church_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o baptise_a person_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n first_o they_o say_v that_o by_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o token_n that_o hereafter_o etc._n etc._n we_o apply_v such_o signification_n to_o it_o that_o run_v it_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n use_v it_o as_o a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n as_o to_o this_o we_o must_v ingenious_o confess_v that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o no_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n in_o our_o church_n but_o it_o be_v with_o this_o design_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v significant_a of_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o it_o will_v be_v a_o odd_a piece_n of_o pageantry_n indeed_o to_o use_v this_o or_o that_o gesture_n or_o action_n in_o our_o religious_a service_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o signification_n at_o all_o in_o it_o and_o to_o account_v it_o therefore_o innocent_a because_o it_o be_v impertinent_a it_o be_v the_o significancy_n of_o it_o that_o make_v it_o useful_a or_o proper_a and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o in_o it_o it_o will_v be_v very_o disallowable_a but_o then_o though_o our_o ceremony_n be_v significant_a and_o any_o of_o they_o use_v as_o memorative_a sign_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o any_o duty_n or_o obligation_n towards_o god_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o seal_n or_o assurance_n from_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o we_o but_o hint_n and_o remembrance_n of_o some_o obligation_n we_o be_v under_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o significant_a usage_n have_v be_v all_o along_o arbitrary_o take_v up_o without_o any_o imputation_n of_o introduce_v a_o new_a sacrament_n may_v be_v make_v out_o both_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o punctual_a prescription_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o very_a first_o age_n of_o it_o and_o also_o in_o all_o the_o late_a reformation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v first_o take_v we_o a_o view_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o herein_o 1._o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o their_o very_a passover_n about_o which_o both_o thing_n and_o circumstance_n they_o have_v such_o express_a direction_n by_o moses_n before_o they_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o do_v they_o in_o some_o age_n follow_v considerable_o vary_v not_o only_o in_o their_o time_n of_o keep_v it_o which_o have_v be_v original_o appoint_v on_o the_o ten_o they_o change_v it_o to_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n but_o in_o the_o gesture_n too_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o with_o their_o loin_n gird_v their_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o all_o as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o haste_n they_o be_v then_o in_o this_o gesture_n of_o eat_v the_o passover_n it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a how_o long_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o discumb_a posture_n that_o be_v a_o posture_n wherein_o they_o take_v their_o ordinary_a meal_n long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o so_o warrantable_o too_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v it_o and_o yet_o this_o very_a posture_n they_o have_v take_v up_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v a_o expositor_n that_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n have_v its_o signification_n too_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o sign_n of_o their_o rest_n and_o security_n otherwise_o than_o 3._o v._o ainsw_n in_o exod._n 12._o 3._o they_o have_v in_o egypt_n 2._o another_o instance_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n may_v be_v that_o of_o the_o altar_n of_o witness_n which_o phineas_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o jealous_a enquiry_n upon_o approve_v of_o as_o a_o stand_a memorial_n 22._o josh_n 22._o that_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n profess_v the_o true_a god_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o other_o tribe_n and_o a_o right_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 3._o but_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o come_v near_a we_o be_v what_o the_o jewish_a author_n do_v frequent_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o be_v that_o as_o to_o those_o who_o office_n entitle_v they_o to_o the_o anoint_v which_o by_o all_o that_o do_v very_o evident_o appear_v be_v only_a king_n and_o priest_n although_o the_o anoint_v oil_n as_o to_o its_o confection_n and_o ingredient_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o as_o one_o will_v think_v be_v particular_o enough_o prescribe_v by_o god_n yet_o do_v the_o jew_n among_o themselves_o bring_v in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o significative_a sign_n in_o do_v it_o which_o seem_v no_o where_o dissallow_v or_o charge_v as_o a_o invasion_n of_o god_n holy_a institution_n this_o be_v to_o anoint_v the_o head_n of_o their_o king_n with_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o crown_n and_o their_o priest_n with_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o hebrew_a ב_n melachim_n maimon_n ii_o melachim_n or_o the_o greek_a χ._n not_o to_o add_v that_o the_o synagogue_n worship_n the_o rite_n of_o marriage_n the_o form_n of_o take_v oath_n and_o the_o like_a thing_n that_o have_v

great_a signification_n in_o they_o have_v not_o the_o express_a institution_n of_o god_n for_o their_o warranty_n and_o yet_o be_v well_o enough_o receive_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o comply_v with_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o second_o take_v we_o a_o view_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o late_a reformation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v 1._o we_o may_v observe_v even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o church_n have_v take_v the_o liberty_n of_o make_v use_n of_o one_o rite_n or_o other_o that_o have_v signify_v thing_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n to_o instance_n in_o a_o twofold_a custom_n primitive_o use_v among_o christian_n that_o look_v much_o more_o sacramental_o than_o our_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o they_o seem_v apostolical_a be_v frequent_o mention_v in_o their_o holy_a writing_n and_o they_o be_v immediate_o annex_v to_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o in_o their_o signification_n bear_v some_o analogy_n with_o what_o that_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v in_o part_n the_o token_n and_o seal_n of_o these_o be_v the_o holy_a kiss_n and_o the_o agapae_n or_o feast_n of_o charity_n the_o holy_a kiss_n be_v perform_v as_o the_o best_a writer_n general_o conceive_v after_o all_o other_o preparation_n immediate_o before_o they_o enter_v upon_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o 352._o dr._n cave_n prim_v christ_n part_n 1_o chap._n 11._o p._n 346._o 352._o lord_n supper_n and_o at_o the_o close_a and_o upshot_n of_o the_o whole_a solemnity_n from_o whence_o tertullian_n give_v it_o the_o term_n of_o signaculum_fw-la orationis_fw-la the_o seal_n of_o prayer_n this_o the_o apostle_n be_v suppose_v to_o direct_v to_o when_o he_o enjoin_v the_o corinthian_n 20._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 20._o to_o greet_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n and_o this_o be_v keep_v orat_fw-la quae_fw-la oratio_fw-la cum_fw-la divortio_fw-la sancti_fw-la osculi_fw-la integra_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la up_o with_o that_o reverence_n in_o tertullian_n time_n that_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o the_o service_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n be_v maim_v and_o imperfect_a if_o it_o conclude_v not_o with_o this_o kiss_n this_o be_v use_v in_o token_n of_o the_o mutual_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n that_o christian_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o unfeigned_a reconciliation_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o come_v with_o no_o inward_a heartburning_n against_o one_o another_o be_v that_o great_a christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o in_o our_o saviour_n gospel_n and_o after_o that_o by_o his_o apostle_n make_v one_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o professor_n have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o custom_n have_v not_o its_o foundation_n in_o any_o divine_a appointment_n but_o the_o voluntary_a use_n the_o church_n make_v of_o it_o seem_v agree_v to_o on_o all_o hand_n because_o afterward_o it_o be_v not_o only_o prohibit_v by_o some_o council_n but_o by_o a_o universal_a consent_n in_o all_o church_n whole_o lay_v aside_o and_o grow_v out_o of_o all_o use_n again_o we_o may_v observe_v as_o to_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o agapae_n or_o feast_n of_o charity_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 21._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20_o 21._o probable_o be_v celebrate_v immediate_o before_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o some_o age_n afterward_o not_o till_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v finish_v but_o whether_o they_o have_v they_o before_o or_o after_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v great_a signification_n in_o they_o not_o only_o of_o christian_n mutual_a love_n and_o communion_n but_o also_o of_o the_o equal_a regard_n that_o god_n and_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v towards_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a those_o of_o mean_a degree_n and_o quality_n as_o well_o as_o the_o high_a and_o noble_a when_o they_o be_v all_o to_o eat_v free_o together_o at_o one_o common_a meal_n this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o in_o the_o remark_n he_o make_v upon_o the_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n that_o in_o their_o lovefeast_n every_o one_o take_v before_o other_o his_o own_o supper_n and_o so_o do_v despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o have_v house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o shame_v those_o that_o have_v not_o now_o though_o this_o custom_n be_v hallow_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v so_o great_a signification_n in_o it_o and_o be_v from_o the_o first_o so_o annex_v to_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n that_o it_o always_o either_o begin_v or_o conclude_v it_o and_o consequent_o look_v much_o more_o sacramental_o than_o our_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v yet_o be_v it_o plain_a by_o the_o universal_a disuse_n of_o it_o in_o these_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o itself_o never_o be_v esteem_v any_o sacrament_n i_o may_v further_o instance_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o insufflation_n or_o breathe_v upon_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_v 29._o aug._n the_o nupt_a &_o concup_n lib._n 2._o 29._o call_v by_o one_o of_o the_o father_n a_o ancient_a tradition_n which_o they_o use_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o expel_v the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o breathe_v into_o they_o the_o good_a spirit_n this_o seem_v to_o signify_v more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o duty_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o yet_o not_o suspect_v as_o any_o sacrament_n thus_o the_o baptise_a person_n strip_v of_o his_o garment_n in_o token_n that_o he_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o his_o deceitful_a lust_n do_v it_o not_o look_v full_a as_o sacramental_o as_o our_o cross_n in_o baptism_n yet_o we_o find_v it_o ancient_o practise_v without_o any_o jealousy_n of_o invade_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n in_o institute_v holy_a sacrament_n to_o say_v no_o more_o what_o think_v we_o of_o the_o trine_n immersion_n once_o account_v a_o pious_a usage_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o person_n be_v thrice_o dip_v or_o put_v under_o water_n at_o the_o mention_n of_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o beleif_n of_o that_o great_a article_n so_o tertullian_n express_v it_o nam_fw-la nec_fw-la semel_fw-la milit_fw-la advers._fw-la praxeam_n again_o in_o lib_n de_fw-fr coron_n milit_fw-la sed_fw-la ter_z ad_fw-la singula_fw-la nomina_fw-la in_fw-la personas_fw-la singulas_fw-la tingimur_fw-la we_o be_v dip_v not_o once_o but_o three_o time_n at_o each_o name_n and_o so_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o three_o person_n and_o beside_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o three_o person_n by_o this_o threefold_a immersion_n which_o tertullian_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o st._n ambrose_n have_v mention_v there_o be_v other_o of_o the_o father_n that_o have_v suppose_v the_o death_n the_o burial_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n together_o with_o his_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a three_o day_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o custom_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o so_o far_o from_o be_v account_v any_o sacrament_n of_o itself_o or_o a_o sacrament_n within_o that_o of_o baptism_n that_o the_o church_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o lay_v immersion_n aside_o for_o the_o generality_n and_o the_o threefold_a immersion_n much_o soon_o particular_o in_o spain_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o reason_n that_o make_v the_o single_a dip_v as_o significant_a as_o the_o trine_n have_v be_v when_o it_o be_v in_o use_n viz_o to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o arrian_n who_o have_v take_v occasion_n from_o this_o threefold_a dip_v in_o baptism_n to_o assert_v the_o three_o distinct_a substance_n pretend_v a_o testimony_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o this_o usage_n much_o such_o a_o reason_n by_o the_o way_n the_o reform_a church_n in_o poland_n govern_v themselves_o by_o when_o in_o a_o general_a synod_n they_o decree_v against_o the_o posture_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o that_o custom_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o first_o by_o the_o arrian_n who_o as_o they_o irreverent_o treat_v christ_n so_o also_o his_o sacred_a appointment_n which_o lead_v to_o a_o view_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o 1578._o synod_n petricov_n an._n 1578._o its_o late_a reformation_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o very_o evident_a that_o in_o none_o of_o our_o late_a reformation_n nay_o even_o in_o those_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n themselves_o but_o they_o do_v in_o their_o most_o religious_a solemnity_n some_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o symbolical_a action_n that_o have_v great_a signification_n in_o they_o 1._o there_o give_v to_o every_o baptise_a infant_n a_o new_a name_n which_o both_o they_o and_o we_o do_v call_v the_o christian_a name_n this_o seem_v to_o

shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v eat_v 29._o ver._n 29._o and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o four_o what_o preparation_n of_o ourselves_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o our_o worthy_a receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o will_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o explain_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o those_o word_n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o 28._o ver._n 28._o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n i._o for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o institution_n employ_v in_o those_o word_n for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v or_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v imperative_o and_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n show_v you_o forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n immediate_o before_o the_o apostle_n particular_o declare_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n with_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o the_o word_n seem_v rather_o to_o intimate_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o our_o lord_n himself_o ver_fw-la 23._o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_z this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o so_o that_o the_o institution_n be_v in_o these_o word_n this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o which_o word_n our_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n after_o his_o death_n to_o repeat_v these_o action_n of_o take_v and_o break_v and_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o of_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n by_o way_n of_o solemn_a commemoration_n of_o he_o now_o whether_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o once_o only_o or_o often_o and_o whether_o by_o the_o disciple_n only_o during_o their_o life_n or_o by_o all_o christian_n afterward_o in_o all_o successive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a mere_o from_o the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o what_o the_o apostle_n add_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v intend_v for_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v that_o be_v until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o second_o come_v which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o stand_a commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n till_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o christian_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o be_v perpetual_a and_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n and_o more_o dream_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n concern_v the_o seculum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la the_o age_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o they_o suppose_v all_o humane_a teach_v shall_v cease_v and_o all_o external_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n in_o religion_n shall_v vanish_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o far_o use_v of_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a from_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o prayer_n and_o outward_a teach_v and_o the_o use_v of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n be_v intend_v to_o continue_v among_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n as_o for_o prayer_n beside_o our_o natural_a obligation_n to_o this_o duty_n if_o there_o be_v not_o reveal_v religion_n we_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n particular_o exhort_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v with_o regard_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o this_o will_n always_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o christian_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o it_o be_v prescribe_v as_o one_o of_o the_o best_a way_n of_o preparation_n for_o it_o that_o outward_a teach_v likewise_o and_o baptism_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v perpetual_a be_v no_o less_o plain_a because_o christ_n have_v express_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o the_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o ordinance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o go_v and_o disciple_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o particular_a age_n but_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n age_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o age_n as_o the_o phrase_n clear_o import_v and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a from_o this_o text_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o perpetual_a institution_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n viz._n his_o come_n to_o judgement_n because_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o these_o sacramental_a sign_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v represent_v and_o commemorate_a till_o he_o come_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o solemn_a remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n during_o his_o absence_n from_o we_o that_o be_v till_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n than_o this_o sacrament_n will_v never_o be_v out_o of_o date_n till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v mighty_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o often_o as_o we_o partake_v of_o this_o sacrament_n since_o our_o lord_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o we_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o himself_o till_o he_o come_v to_o translate_v his_o church_n into_o heaven_n and_o as_o a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o invest_v we_o in_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o be_v now_o go_v before_o to_o prepare_v for_o we_o so_o that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o approach_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o bless_a time_n when_o we_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o to_o eternal_a communion_n with_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o with_o our_o bless_a and_o glorify_a redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o the_o same_o consideration_n shall_v likewise_o make_v we_o afraid_a to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n unworthy_o without_o due_a preparation_n for_o it_o and_o without_o worthy_a effect_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n because_o of_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v pass_v upon_o those_o who_o by_o the_o profanation_n of_o this_o solemn_a institution_n trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o contemn_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o god_n have_v ratify_v with_o mankind_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o this_o indeed_o be_v speak_v of_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n but_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o suppose_v that_o if_o these_o temporal_a judgement_n have_v not_o their_o effect_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n but_o they_o still_o persist_v in_o the_o profanation_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v

plain_a account_n in_o these_o word_n let_v the_o bishop_n give_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n by_o which_o name_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v call_v in_o primitive_a time_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v he_o that_o receive_v say_v amen_o then_o let_v the_o deacon_n take_v the_o cup_n and_o at_o the_o delivery_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n of_o life_n and_o let_v he_o that_o drink_v say_v amen_o now_o although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o constitution_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n adulterate_v yet_o it_o be_v allow_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v very_o sincere_a and_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o pure_a practice_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n that_o they_o give_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a account_n in_o this_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o may_v rest_v full_o satisfy_v from_o the_o concure_a evidence_n of_o other_o ancient_a writer_n who_o live_v in_o the_o four_o century_n for_o both_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n 1541._o ambr._n de_fw-fr sacr._n lib_n 4._o c._n 5._o p._n 440._o to._n 4._o st._n cyril_n hiero._n catech._n mystag_n 5._o universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la accepto_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguine_a dicit_fw-la amen_o resp_n ad_fw-la orosi_fw-la quest_n 49._o to._n 4._o p._n 691._o basil_n 1541._o make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o when_o the_o minister_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o universal_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o cup_n be_v deliver_v and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a passage_n record_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o be_v very_o apposite_a to_o our_o purpose_n i_o will_v set_v down_o for_o the_o close_a of_o all_o novatius_fw-la a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o rightful_a bishop_n cornelius_n set_v up_o for_o himself_o and_o become_v the_o head_n novato_fw-la epist_n cornel._n ad_fw-la fab._n apud_fw-la euseb_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 6._o c._n 35._o de_fw-la novato_fw-la of_o a_o unreasonable_a and_o unnatural_a schism_n and_o the_o better_a to_o secure_v to_o he_o the_o proselyte_n he_o have_v gain_v he_o alter_v the_o usual_a form_n of_o prayer_n at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o substitute_v a_o new-fangled_a oath_n which_o he_o oblige_v every_o communicant_a to_o take_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o receive_n which_o among_o other_o wicked_a action_n be_v particulary_a take_v notice_n of_o and_o charge_v upon_o he_o by_o cornelius_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o and_o the_o most_o villainous_a innovation_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v say_v he_o to_o offer_v sacrafice_n i._n e._n to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o his_o part_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o he_o constrain_v those_o person_n who_o unhappy_o side_v with_o he_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n instead_o of_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o praise_n according_a to_o custom_n and_o instead_o of_o say_v amen_o he_o force_v every_o communicant_a when_o he_o receive_v the_o bread_n to_o say_v i_o will_v never_o return_v to_o cornelius_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v from_o these_o plain_a instance_n we_o may_v see_v how_o close_o our_o church_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o pure_a antiquity_n in_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n which_o run_v thus_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n which_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v by_o latter_a time_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n to_o that_o short_a form_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v every_o christian_n interest_n as_o well_o as_o his_o duty_n to_o join_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o such_o a_o prayer_n and_o return_v a_o hearty_a amen_o to_o it_o i_o will_v now_o brief_o sum_v up_o the_o evidence_n that_o have_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n in_o justification_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n and_o observe_v where_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o fix_v and_o what_o to_o resolve_v upon_o and_o in_o this_o order_n it_o lie_v sit_v be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n a_o very_a unfit_a and_o irreverent_a posture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n when_o they_o be_v solemn_o engage_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v esteem_v the_o most_o solemn_a act_n or_o branch_n of_o christian_a worship_n the_o primitive_a christian_n general_o use_v stand_v at_o their_o public_a devotion_n only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n that_o fall_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n at_o all_o other_o time_n in_o their_o religious_a assembly_n kneel_v be_v their_o worship_a posture_n and_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n every_o day_n and_o particular_o on_o their_o state_v weekly_a fast_n which_o they_o keep_v every_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n when_o to_o stand_v be_v think_v as_o great_a a_o irregularity_n as_o to_o kneel_v be_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o last_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v with_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o on_o those_o day_n when_o they_o constant_o pray_v kneel_v all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v consider_v i_o think_v the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o they_o be_v what_o i_o assert_v and_o design_v viz._n that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o sit_v be_v general_o condemn_v as_o a_o indecent_a and_o irreverent_a gesture_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v that_o prostration_n or_o lie_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n be_v ever_o use_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v or_o ever_o fit_a to_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v therefore_o one_o of_o these_o two_o either_o stand_v or_o kneel_v as_o for_o stand_v all_o the_o time_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o be_v use_v only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o pentecost_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v draw_v not_o from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o from_o the_o day_n and_o festival_n season_n when_o they_o do_v more_o particular_o communicate_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n open_o testify_v their_o belief_n of_o that_o great_a article_n at_o such_o time_n therefore_o they_o choose_v stand_v as_o be_v a_o gesture_n suitable_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o as_o a_o emblem_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o on_o their_o common_a and_o ordinary_a day_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a reason_n to_o invite_v or_o oblige_v they_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o sacrament_n in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o use_v kneel_v that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a posture_n they_o use_v one_o and_o the_o same_o posture_n viz._n stand_v both_o at_o their_o prayer_n and_o at_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o for_o fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v usual_a at_o other_o time_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o man_n think_v they_o do_v not_o observe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o posture_n at_o all_o other_o time_n viz._n that_o as_o at_o such_o time_n they_o do_v constant_o kneel_v at_o their_o prayer_n so_o they_o do_v also_o constant_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o a_o prayer_n from_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o premise_n i_o may_v howsoever_o promise_v myself_o thus_o much_o success_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v careful_o weigh_v and_o peruse_v they_o with_o a_o teachable_a and_o unprejudiced_a mind_n shall_v find_v himself_o much_o more_o incline_v to_o believe_v the_o primitive_a church_n use_v at_o some_o time_n to_o kneel_v as_o we_o do_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n than_o that_o they_o never_o do_v kneel_v at_o all_o or_o that_o such_o a_o posture_n be_v never_o use_v nor_o hear_v of_o but_o exclude_v from_o their_o congregation_n as_o some_o great_a advocate_n for_o sit_v have_v confident_o proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o world_n 2._o but_o second_o suppose_v they_o never_o do_v kneel_v as_o we_o do_v yet_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o adore_a posture_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o will_v sufficient_o justify_v the_o present_a

council_n or_o 1662._o mr._n prynne_n apol._n for_o lib._n to_o tender_a con._n p._n 75._o print_v 1662._o synod_n from_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o above_o 1460_o year_n after_o his_o ascension_n nor_o any_o one_o rubric_n in_o all_o the_o liturgy_n write_n of_o the_o father_n or_o missal_n breviaries_n office_n pontifical_n ceremonial_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o that_o i_o can_v either_o find_v upon_o my_o best_a search_n or_o any_o other_o yet_o produce_v enjoin_v communicant_n to_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v thus_o that_o inquisitive_a gentleman_n assure_v we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n back_v his_o report_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o reverend_n dr._n burgess_n who_o he_o style_v the_o best_a and_o eminent_a champion_n for_o this_o gesture_n of_o bneel_v of_o all_o other_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o dr._n burgess_n deliver_v concern_v this_o matter_n be_v 478_o dr._n burg._n ans_fw-fr rejoy_v to_o the_o reply_n to_o dr._n mort._n gen_fw-la defence_n p._n 478_o 478_o this_o that_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v be_v never_o any_o institute_v ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o this_o he_o cite_v bellarmine_n and_o durantus_n who_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v though_o they_o treat_v particular_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n instead_o of_o this_o durantus_n affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v stand_v and_o prove_v it_o also_o and_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n himself_o receive_v it_o v._n missal_n rom._n in_o the_o rubr._n set_v out_o by_o pius_n v._n when_o he_o celebrate_v and_o every_o priest_n by_o order_n of_o the_o mass-book_n be_v to_o partake_v stand_v reverent_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o kneel_v there_o the_o people_n which_o receive_v not_o as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v be_v reverent_o to_o bow_v themselves_o to_o the_o sacrament_n not_o when_o they_o receive_v it_o but_o when_o the_o priest_n do_v elevate_v the_o patin_n or_o chalice_n for_o adoration_n or_o when_o the_o host_n be_v carry_v to_o any_o sick_a person_n or_o in_o procession_n and_o this_o be_v that_o adoration_n which_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o and_o not_o any_o kneel_v or_o adoration_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v for_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v frequent_o instruct_v their_o people_n to_o bow_v themselves_o reverent_o at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n when_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v and_o 10._o ut_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la frequenter_a doceant_fw-la plebem_fw-la svam_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la elevatur_fw-la hostia_fw-la salutaris_n cuique_fw-la se_fw-la reverenter_fw-la inclinet_fw-la idem_fw-la faciens_fw-la quum_fw-la eam_fw-la deferat_fw-la praesbyter_n ad_fw-la infirmum_fw-la decret_n greg._n l._n 3._o tit_n 41._o c._n 10._o in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o priest_n carry_v it_o abroad_o to_o the_o sick_a at_o the_o last_o the_o doctor_n thus_o resolve_v upon_o the_o question_n that_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v be_v never_o any_o institute_v ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o ever_o use_v when_o it_o be_v use_v by_o they_o for_o adoration_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v false_o believe_v and_o talk_v of_o by_o many_o and_o with_o he_o a_o learned_a papist_n agree_v who_o in_o a_o book_n purposely_o write_v for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n declare_v 16._o espencaeus_fw-la de_fw-la adorat_fw-la euch._n lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o that_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a in_o what_o gesture_n it_o be_v perform_v whether_o sit_v stand_v lie_v or_o kneel_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n further_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o kneel_v gesture_n have_v not_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n 1555_o and_o when_o some_o endeavour_v to_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o that_o metropolis_n a_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o their_o proceed_n by_o the_o royal_a authority_n nothing_o need_v more_o be_v say_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o fix_v we_o when_o we_o have_v add_v what_o a_o very_a great_a man_n of_o our_o own_o church_n now_o live_v have_v deliver_v in_o writing_n viz._n although_o 15._o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n p._n 15._o kneel_v at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n be_v strict_o require_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n manner_n of_o receive_v which_o be_v not_o kneel_v but_o either_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o bonaventure_n be_v time_n or_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o sit_v or_o a_o little_a lean_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o he_o do_v ot_fw-mi this_o day_n and_o now_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o fine_a pass_n how_o outrageous_a have_v the_o adversary_n of_o kneel_v be_v in_o their_o clamour_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o appoint_v a_o gesture_n that_o be_v first_o introduce_v and_o use_v by_o antichrist_n and_o idolater_n and_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o be_v sift_v not_o the_o least_o proof_n be_v produce_v to_o make_v good_a the_o accusation_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o appear_v that_o those_o two_o posture_n which_o be_v so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o by_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n be_v the_o very_a posture_n which_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n use_v at_o this_o day_n himself_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n when_o he_o celebrate_v mass_n himself_o and_o upon_o some_o other_o 485._o vid._n dr._n falk_n lib._n ecles_n p._n 484_o 485._o particular_a and_o solemn_a occasion_n he_o stand_v but_o general_o and_o ordinary_o he_o receive_v sit_v or_o in_o a_o posture_n very_o like_o it_o and_o this_o 67._o dr._n burg._n lawful_a of_o kneel_v p._n 67._o i_o desire_v may_v be_v remember_v against_o we_o come_v to_o discourse_v on_o the_o second_o head_n viz._n that_o kneel_v be_v not_o therefore_o sinful_a because_o it_o be_v use_v by_o idolater_n if_o any_o shall_v after_o all_o put_v the_o question_n thus_o to_o i_o when_o be_v it_o say_v you_o that_o kneel_v first_o commence_v in_o the_o world_n by_o who_o mean_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n my_o plain_a answer_n be_v i_o can_v cerntain_o tell_v nor_o can_v i_o find_v any_o account_n thereof_o among_o the_o ancient_a record_n but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o but_o rather_o for_o the_o ancient_a and_o universal_a use_n of_o this_o gesture_n novel_a custom_n be_v easy_o trace_v to_o their_o original_n but_o general_o the_o most_o ancient_a usage_n of_o every_o country_n be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o we_o can_v tell_v from_o what_o source_n they_o be_v derive_v 2._o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v as_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n do_v that_o kneel_v owe_v its_o birth_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o i_o very_o believe_v the_o contrary_a viz._n kneel_v or_o a_o adore_a posture_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v do_v very_o much_o among_o other_o thing_n conduce_v to_o beget_v and_o nurse_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o superstitious_a and_o phanciful_a man_n a_o conceit_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o present_a at_o the_o sacrament_n which_o notion_n by_o subtle_a and_o inquisitive_a head_n be_v in_o a_o little_a time_n improve_v and_o explain_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o after_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v they_o be_v thereby_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o blood_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o the_o patron_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v very_o early_o make_v use_n of_o this_o very_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o teach_v and_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o christian_n do_v for_o what_o else_o can_v they_o intend_v or_o mean_v say_v they_o by_o that_o extraordinary_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n which_o they_o manifest_v when_o they_o receive_v the_o dreadful_a mystery_n as_o they_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o they_o be_v bare_a and_o empty_a sign_n only_o and_o not_o change_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o very_a argument_n use_v by_o 3._o cassa_fw-mi enim_fw-la videtur_fw-la tot_fw-la hominum_fw-la huic_fw-la sacramento_n ministrantium_fw-la vel_fw-la adorantium_fw-la veneranda_fw-la sedulitas_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la long_a major_n crederetur_fw-la quam_fw-la videretur_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o utilitas_fw-la cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la exterius_fw-la quasi_fw-la nulla_fw-la sint_fw-la quibus_fw-la tanta_fw-la impenduntur_fw-la venerationis_fw-la obsequia_fw-la aut_fw-la insensati_fw-la sumus_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la intima_fw-la mittimus_fw-la magna_fw-la salutis_fw-la mysteria_fw-la alger_n

strong_o enforce_v upon_o his_o mind_n or_o in_o prayer_n which_o among_o they_o be_v better_o compose_v and_o more_o fervent_o send_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o devotion_n which_o there_o be_v better_o frame_v and_o order_v to_o affect_v his_o soul_n and_o make_v a_o true_o christian_n man_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v explain_v and_o premise_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n will_v be_v find_v true_a if_o we_o consider_v these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o that_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o question_n stand_v be_v false_a viz._n there_o be_v not_o better_a edification_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o separate_a meeting_n than_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o how_o apt_a and_o fit_a the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o edify_v man_n soul_n 2._o that_o this_o constitution_n be_v well_o use_v and_o manage_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n for_o edification_n the_o first_o will_v be_v manifest_a by_o induction_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o several_a part_n of_o her_o constitution_n reducible_a to_o these_o follow_a head_n 1._o her_o creed_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v those_o which_o our_o dissenter_n themselves_o allow_v which_o be_v full_a and_o plain_a contain_v all_o necessary_n and_o fundamental_o in_o religion_n nothing_o defective_a in_o vital_n or_o integral_n to_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n christ_n that_o found_v his_o church_n best_o know_v what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o her_o be_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v so_o but_o be_v contain_v in_o her_o creed_n whatever_o be_v fundamental_a for_o we_o to_o know_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o or_o by_o easy_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o they_o will_v we_o know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o office_n the_o design_n of_o his_o come_n upon_o earth_n the_o constitution_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o government_n the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o his_o law_n the_o time_n of_o account_n and_o retribution_n the_o mighty_a miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o providence_n to_o confirm_v these_o we_o may_v read_v they_o at_o large_a in_o holy_a writ_n and_o find_v wise_o sum_v up_o in_o our_o creed_n who_o article_n to_o help_v the_o memory_n of_o man_n be_v short_a and_o few_o and_o to_o assist_v the_o dulness_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v manifest_a and_o plain_a they_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o either_o suppose_v before_o or_o include_v in_o or_o follow_v from_o that_o brief_a creed_n the_o character_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o 1_o john_n 4._o 15._o 5._o 5._o whatever_o be_v any_o way_n reveal_v by_o god_n as_o necessary_a be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n nothing_o that_o be_v nice_a and_o obscure_a fit_a only_a for_o dispute_v and_o wrangle_a be_v bring_v into_o our_o creed_n all_o who_o article_n be_v primitive_a and_o of_o divine_a right_n none_o of_o they_o pure_o speculative_a or_o curious_a but_o plain_a and_o useful_a in_o order_n to_o practice_n natural_o lead_v to_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n we_o love_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a but_o we_o can_v call_v that_o a_o eternal_a truth_n which_o be_v but_o yesterday_o and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v all_o truth_n but_o we_o can_v call_v that_o the_o highpriest_n which_o be_v but_o the_o fringe_n of_o his_o garment_n we_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o early_a christian_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n think_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o know_v and_o they_o be_v very_o secure_a that_o this_o will_v save_v they_o and_o if_o any_o truth_n be_v disguise_v or_o deface_v by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o descend_a age_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o whenever_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a and_o restore_v to_o its_o former_a shape_n and_o complexion_n we_o cast_v out_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n out_o of_o our_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o niceness_n out_o of_o our_o creed_n that_o creed_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o saint_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n the_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a day_n of_o christianity_n believe_v and_o be_v secure_a of_o heaven_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o add_v no_o more_o that_o faith_n this_o church_n maintain_v which_o will_v sufficient_o and_o effectual_o edify_v the_o soul_n of_o men._n 2._o the_o necessity_n she_o lay_v upon_o a_o good_a life_n and_o work_n for_o this_o be_v the_o solemn_a intention_n of_o all_o religion_n our_o creed_n our_o prayer_n our_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n and_o all_o devotion_n her_o creed_n be_v such_o that_o all_o its_o article_n so_o direct_o or_o by_o natural_a consequence_n lead_v unto_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n that_o no_o man_n can_v firm_o believe_v they_o but_o they_o must_v ordinary_o influence_n his_o manner_n and_o better_a his_o conversation_n and_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o creed_n his_o life_n be_v not_o mend_v he_o either_o ignorant_o and_o gross_o mistake_v their_o consequence_n or_o be_v wilful_o desperate_a our_o church_n public_o declare_v that_o without_o preparatory_a virtue_n no_o act_n of_o devotion_n however_o set_v off_o with_o zeal_n and_o passion_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o if_o obedience_n be_v want_v afterward_o be_v but_o scene_n and_o show_n such_o a_o faith_n she_o lay_v down_o as_o fundamental_a to_o salvation_n which_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o brain_n and_o story_n in_o magnify_v and_o praise_v in_o sigh_v and_o repeat_v but_o in_o the_o production_n of_o mercy_n charity_n and_o justice_n and_o such_o excellent_a virtue_n she_o make_v no_o debate_n between_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n nor_o argue_v nice_o about_o the_o preference_n nor_o dispute_v critical_o the_o mode_n how_o joint_o they_o become_v the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n but_o plain_o determine_v that_o without_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n she_o not_o only_o keep_v to_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n but_o to_o a_o conversation_n of_o equal_a firmness_n and_o solidity_n her_o festival_n be_v to_o commemorate_v the_o virtue_n of_o excellent_a man_n and_o to_o recommend_v they_o as_o precedent_n for_o imitation_n her_o ceremony_n which_o be_v principal_o design_v for_o decency_n may_v also_o remind_v we_o of_o those_o virtue_n which_o become_v the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n her_o collect_v and_o petition_n be_v for_o grace_n to_o subdue_v our_o folly_n and_o to_o fortify_v our_o resolution_n for_o holiness_n her_o discipline_n be_v to_o lash_v the_o sturdy_a into_o sobriety_n and_o goodness_n and_o her_o homily_n be_v plain_o and_o smart_o to_o declare_v against_o the_o gross_a act_n of_o impiety_n and_o to_o persuade_v a_o true_a christian_a deportment_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o her_o whole_a constitution_n aim_v at_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a she_o flatter_v and_o lull_v no_o man_n asleep_o in_o vice_n but_o tell_v all_o secure_a sinner_n plain_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v nor_o receive_v aright_o that_o they_o be_v not_o absolve_v that_o their_o person_n be_v not_o justify_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o true_a hope_n of_o heaven_n except_o they_o purify_v themselves_o and_o be_v real_o just_a and_o good_a she_o neither_o use_v nor_o allow_v any_o nice_a distinction_n in_o plain_a duty_n to_o baffle_v our_o obedience_n nor_o suffer_v a_o cunning_a head_n to_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o a_o wicked_a heart_n and_o teach_v man_n learned_o to_o sin_n but_o urge_v plain_a virtue_n lay_v down_o distinct_o in_o holy_a writ_n and_o teach_v by_o natural_a reason_n and_o conscience_n without_o call_v they_o mean_a duty_n or_o ordinary_a morality_n to_o be_v the_o great_a ornament_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o faith_n she_o set_v no_o abstruse_a and_o fantastic_a character_n nor_o any_o mark_n who_o truth_n must_v be_v fetch_v in_o by_o long_a deduction_n and_o consequence_n for_o man_n to_o judge_v by_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o no_o but_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n which_o the_o philosopher_n and_o mean_a christian_a can_v easy_o judge_v of_o the_o civil_a interest_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v edify_v by_o such_o a_o church_n press_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n not_o only_o thereby_o enforce_v peace_n and_o justice_n pity_n and_o tenderness_n humility_n and_o kindness_n one_o towards_o another_o but_o she_o make_v king_n safe_a and_o subject_n more_o secure_a condemn_v both_o tyranny_n and_o disobedience_n parent_n more_o obey_v and_o

many_o time_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bright_a or_o a_o lower_a day_n can_v do_v act_v upon_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o a_o do_v of_o physic_n will_v do_v the_o same_o and_o if_o they_o carry_v the_o man_n no_o further_o improve_v no_o virtue_n in_o they_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o downright_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v hot_a and_o cold_a high_a and_o low_a very_o changeable_a and_o uncertain_a according_a as_o the_o humour_n flow_v and_o as_o be_v the_o bodily_a temper_n of_o the_o man_n upon_o this_o account_n some_o be_v melt_v into_o tear_n and_o other_o be_v fire_v into_o rage_n and_o zeal_n their_o spirit_n like_o tinder_n easy_o catch_v the_o flame_n and_o these_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n serve_v only_o the_o design_n of_o fury_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v call_v edification_n than_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n that_o may_v consume_v the_o temple_n zeal_n yet_o such_o mistake_n as_o these_o have_v be_v too_o common_a anger_n and_o revenge_n have_v be_v call_v zeal_n for_o god_n trade_n and_o interest_n have_v be_v baptise_a christianity_n fury_n and_o fume_n of_o the_o stomach_n have_v be_v think_v the_o divine_a spirit_n ridiculous_a look_n and_o unmanly_a posture_n have_v be_v fancy_v true_a act_n of_o devotion_n and_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v please_v and_o in_o the_o good_a humour_n god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o when_o they_o be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a the_o spirit_n be_v withdraw_v and_o according_a as_o these_o heat_n and_o bodily_a passion_n be_v stir_v so_o the_o ministry_n be_v edify_v or_o unprofitable_a pale_a cheek_n and_o hollow_a look_n have_v be_v 16._o matth._n 6._o 16._o count_v sign_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o body_n pass_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o when_o a_o doctrine_n have_v be_v so_o insinuate_v as_o to_o hit_v and_o favour_v these_o they_o be_v strange_o improve_v and_o have_v obtain_v a_o good_a degree_n in_o religion_n many_o of_o these_o may_v be_v beginning_n or_o occasion_n lead_v unto_o religion_n and_o may_v serve_v some_o good_a purpose_n in_o man_n that_o can_v manage_v they_o well_o but_o to_o cry_v up_o these_o for_o edification_n and_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n be_v to_o betray_v their_o people_n into_o the_o power_n of_o every_o cheat_n and_o impostor_n who_o have_v the_o knack_n to_o raise_v these_o heat_n which_o pass_v for_o reason_n and_o conviction_n of_o mind_n and_o most_o common_o be_v great_a hindrance_n to_o solid_a and_o sound_a reason_n plain_a discourse_n the_o true_a way_n to_o edification_n to_o make_v firm_a and_o last_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n while_o the_o silly_a and_o the_o weak_a who_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o these_o heat_n and_o cold_n the_o uncertain_a motion_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v fickle_a and_o inconstant_a turn_v round_o in_o all_o religion_n such_o man_n be_v all_o sail_n be_v more_o easy_o toss_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 3._o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o pretence_n of_o better_a edification_n will_v cause_v endless_a division_n in_o the_o church_n this_o question_n do_v suppose_v that_o every_o man_n must_v judge_v and_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a and_o vicious_a partial_a and_o prejudice_v false_a and_o insincere_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o they_o may_v run_v from_o teacher_n to_o teacher_n from_o presbyterian_a to_o independent_a from_o independent_a to_o anabaptist_n or_o quaker_n and_o never_o stop_v till_o they_o come_v at_o their_o grave_n to_o find_v out_o better_a edification_n ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n ever_o seek_v and_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 7._o never_o satisfy_v till_o they_o find_v the_o pattern_n upon_o the_o mount_n or_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v come_v down_o from_o above_o till_o they_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o perfect_a church_n as_o perhaps_o will_v never_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n till_o her_o great_a master_n come_v the_o ignorant_a will_n easy_o mistake_v and_o who_o can_v know_v the_o heart_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o false_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o governor_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o to_o retrench_v this_o liberty_n which_o as_o they_o pretend_v be_v either_o bear_v with_o they_o or_o give_v they_o by_o god_n at_o this_o rate_n may_v not_o every_o single_a person_n be_v a_o church_n leave_v all_o other_o christian_a society_n fancy_v that_o he_o can_v better_o edify_v at_o home_n with_o the_o working_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o some_o pretend_a infusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v better_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o privacy_n and_o retirement_n than_o in_o a_o external_a and_o carnal_a ministry_n and_o crowd_n when_o once_o they_o have_v tear_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o piece_n and_o set_v up_o their_o more_o edify_v meeting_n in_o come_v whole_a shoal_n of_o vice_n envy_n and_o detraction_n strife_n and_o emulation_n murmur_n and_o complain_n fierceness_n and_o wrath_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o thing_n more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o interest_n of_o family_n the_o good_a of_o friendship_n and_o all_o civil_a conversation_n a_o wonderful_a edification_n destroy_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o christianity_n the_o same_o principle_n that_o divide_v they_o from_o this_o church_n will_v crumble_v they_o into_o endless_a party_n and_o every_o little_a chip_n may_v call_v itself_o a_o building_n and_o so_o destroy_v all_o good_a government_n and_o discipline_n so_o necessary_a to_o propagate_v and_o preserve_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v i_o live_v to_o see_v that_o fatal_a day_n when_o the_o government_n in_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o liberty_n give_v to_o every_o man_n upon_o pretence_n of_o better_a edification_n to_o choose_v his_o pastor_n and_o his_o church_n so_o many_o mischief_n and_o confusion_n will_v follow_v from_o it_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o regard_n to_o common_a christianity_n or_o sense_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n leave_v within_o their_o breast_n they_o will_v too_o late_o repent_v their_o schism_n as_o once_o in_o a_o great_a degree_n many_o of_o they_o do_v and_o beg_v upon_o their_o knee_n that_o the_o pale_a of_o this_o government_n in_o church_n may_v be_v set_v up_o again_o and_o they_o will_v receive_v it_o with_o all_o its_o pretend_a load_n of_o imposition_n this_o will_v certain_o follow_v from_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o laughter_n of_o rome_n and_o joy_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n all_o this_o will_v be_v avoid_v if_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o schism_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a christian_n have_v paint_v forth_o in_o such_o black_a colour_n though_o other_o think_v our_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o variety_n of_o company_n and_o livery_n in_o a_o city_n 4._o what_o great_a discouragement_n this_o be_v to_o a_o honest_a and_o true_o christian_a ministry_n when_o a_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n shall_v diligent_o and_o faithful_o plain_o and_o devout_o unfold_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o lay_v down_o rule_n for_o practice_n which_o will_v certain_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n yet_o his_o flock_n or_o charge_n one_o after_o another_o upon_o pretence_n of_o green_a pasture_n great_a knowledge_n better_a elocution_n delivery_n tone_n or_o the_o like_a to_o be_v have_v elsewhere_o shall_v run_v from_o he_o will_v it_o not_o cool_v his_o zeal_n check_v his_o labour_n and_o affront_v his_o person_n and_o office_n this_o may_v be_v do_v to_o the_o painful_a as_o well_o as_o idle_a to_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a as_o well_o as_o imprudent_a and_o ignorant_a pastor_n where_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v liberty_n of_o separation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o edification_n the_o ill_a effect_n of_o this_o have_v turn_v upon_o their_o own_o minister_n and_o new_a government_n and_o the_o most_o judicious_a among_o they_o have_v sad_o complain_v of_o it_o former_o they_o petition_v for_o a_o painful_a and_o preach_a ministry_n but_o this_o pretence_n of_o better_a edification_n give_v denial_n to_o their_o own_o request_n such_o discouragement_n as_o these_o happen_v severe_o sometime_o to_o the_o best_a of_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o worst_a and_o they_o have_v no_o cure_n for_o this_o have_v put_v a_o power_n into_o the_o people_n hand_n which_o they_o can_v recall_v for_o neither_o king_n parliament_z bishop_n or_o pastor_n can_v tell_v they_o what_o be_v edification_n so_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o treat_v and_o trifle_v with_o who_o derive_v their_o office_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o command_v and_o

be_v with_o his_o method_n his_o style_n his_o way_n of_o reason_v and_o discourse_n as_o well_o as_o accustom_v to_o his_o voice_n which_o you_o can_v be_v in_o a_o instant_n or_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v for_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a to_o the_o best_a of_o we_o in_o abundance_n of_o place_n till_o by_o conversation_n with_o they_o we_o grow_v acquaint_v with_o their_o phrase_n manner_n of_o speak_v argue_v and_o connexion_n and_o if_o god_n word_n have_v be_v general_o use_v as_o some_o among_o we_o have_v treat_v his_o minister_n reject_v they_o i_o mean_v because_o they_o do_v not_o present_o apprehend_v they_o it_o have_v be_v throw_v out_o of_o all_o man_n hand_n long_o ago_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a piece_n 3._o quest_n i_o desire_v such_o further_o to_o examine_v serious_o and_o recollect_v themselves_o whether_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v they_o first_o forsake_v our_o ministry_n as_o unprofitable_a be_v not_o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o church_n the_o preacher_n happen_v to_o treat_v on_o some_o subject_a cross_n to_o their_o opinion_n which_o hasty_a person_n who_o consider_v not_o what_o different_a apprehension_n man_n may_v have_v in_o many_o matter_n and_o yet_o agree_v well_o enough_o together_o can_v brook_v but_o present_o fling_v away_o from_o those_o that_o contradict_v they_o as_o if_o they_o contradict_v god_n himself_o whereas_o if_o they_o will_v have_v have_v patience_n they_o may_v have_v profit_v even_o by_o such_o discourse_n either_o by_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o error_n or_o more_o confirm_v in_o that_o which_o they_o take_v for_o truth_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n bring_v against_o it_o 4._o quest_n but_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o this_o the_o minister_n be_v perhaps_o upon_o some_o distasteful_a subject_n when_o you_o chance_v to_o go_v to_o church_n and_o happen_v to_o treat_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v of_o though_o more_o necessary_a it_o may_v be_v than_o many_o other_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n that_o because_o of_o their_o ungratefulness_n they_o be_v seldom_o handle_v will_v you_o not_o be_v angry_a nor_o lay_v aside_o this_o paper_n and_o read_v no_o further_o if_o i_o give_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o which_o i_o mention_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o i_o know_v some_o have_v take_v offence_n as_o they_o call_v it_o at_o such_o doctrine_n and_o aught_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v better_o teach_v be_v he_o not_o preach_v i_o mean_v about_o schism_n or_o disobedience_n to_o governor_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v such_o sin_n which_o be_v very_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a every_o way_n and_o therefore_o no_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n balk_v the_o treat_v of_o they_o some_o time_n or_o other_o and_o suppose_v he_o that_o treat_v of_o they_o when_o you_o be_v at_o church_n extend_v the_o duty_n of_o unity_n and_o of_o obedience_n further_o than_o you_o desire_v may_v not_o you_o for_o all_o that_o have_v profit_v very_o much_o by_o what_o be_v say_v upon_o those_o subject_n i_o believe_v sober_a man_n among_o you_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o your_o own_o minister_n speak_v hard_a word_n of_o conformity_n and_o conformist_n than_o you_o will_v have_v have_v they_o and_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o for_o that_o reason_n leave_v they_o but_o still_o fancy_v you_o can_v profit_v by_o they_o even_o by_o what_o they_o say_v on_o that_o subject_a of_o conformity_n and_o therefore_o you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o search_v and_o try_v what_o account_v you_o can_v give_v of_o take_v such_o distaste_n at_o the_o establish_a ministry_n as_o to_o forsake_v it_o upon_o their_o press_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o certain_o christian_a duty_n with_o great_a strictness_n than_o agree_v with_o your_o present_a inclination_n and_o i_o the_o rather_o beseech_v you_o to_o consider_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o hear_v man_n and_o woman_n of_o your_o way_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o vnprofitableness_n under_o ordinance_n of_o the_o deadness_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o duty_n and_o their_o barrenness_n under_o the_o most_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n which_o arise_v perhaps_o in_o those_o mind_n that_o be_v well_o incline_v mere_o from_o a_o natural_a dullness_n or_o indisposition_n which_o make_v they_o unable_a to_o attend_v or_o to_o remember_v and_o keep_v in_o mind_n as_o they_o desire_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o therefore_o moral_a indisposition_n such_o as_o prejudice_n passion_n disaffection_n to_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n or_o to_o any_o christian_a doctrine_n will_v much_o more_o make_v man_n unapt_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n from_o what_o be_v say_v to_o they_o though_o in_o itself_o never_o so_o good_a and_o fit_v powerful_o to_o affect_v the_o heart_n be_v it_o but_o entertain_v with_o a_o honest_a mind_n so_o that_o if_o you_o complain_v of_o deadness_n and_o unprofitableness_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o church_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o great_a many_o of_o you_o do_v of_o the_o like_a barrenness_n under_o your_o own_o but_o proceed_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v from_o a_o worse_a cause_n of_o which_o in_o reason_n you_o shall_v suspect_v yourselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a rather_o than_o conclude_v so_o sudden_o as_o you_o do_v our_o ministry_n to_o be_v unedifying_a v._o the_o very_a same_o may_v be_v say_v to_o those_o who_o fancy_n that_o though_o they_o can_v profit_v something_o by_o our_o ministry_n yet_o they_o can_v profit_v more_o by_o other_o they_o ought_v in_o conscience_n to_o examine_v whence_o this_o conceit_n arise_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o prejudice_n from_o disaffection_n from_o disgust_n at_o some_o doctrine_n which_o they_o love_v not_o shall_v be_v touch_v from_o their_o seldom_o attendance_n upon_o the_o establish_a ministry_n from_o their_o careless_a hear_n when_o they_o be_v there_o or_o from_o the_o hasty_a sentence_n they_o pronounce_v against_o it_o before_o a_o sufficient_a trial_n and_o withal_o they_o shall_v consider_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o profit_v whether_o real_o and_o true_o they_o be_v not_o more_o earnest_o press_v in_o our_o congregation_n to_o be_v thorough_o good_a and_o virtuous_a to_o take_v a_o strict_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o dred_n than_o they_o be_v in_o those_o where_o they_o imagine_v they_o profit_v more_o because_o they_o be_v entertain_v there_o perchance_o with_o more_o please_a subject_n than_o this_o of_o their_o whole_a christian_a duty_n i_o only_o suggest_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v most_o deep_o ponder_v and_o do_v not_o accuse_v you_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o falseness_n to_o your_o own_o soul_n but_o this_o i_o must_v say_v that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o grow_v more_o holy_a harmless_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o your_o common_a conversation_n if_o your_o passion_n be_v not_o better_o govern_v if_o your_o tongue_n be_v not_o more_o strict_o bridle_v if_o you_o grow_v not_o more_o humble_a less_o conceit_v of_o yourselves_o less_o confident_a of_o your_o own_o understanding_n more_o fearful_a to_o offend_v god_n by_o censure_v rash_a judge_v disrespectful_a behaviour_n to_o your_o better_n and_o superior_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n you_o do_v but_o deceive_v yourselves_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o profit_v more_o by_o the_o nonconforming_a ministry_n than_o by_o we_o upon_o which_o if_o you_o will_v attend_v with_o a_o mind_n to_o improve_v in_o these_o great_a thing_n i_o be_o well_o assure_v your_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o yourselves_o who_o may_v be_v convince_v in_o a_o little_a time_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o go_v any_o whither_o else_o for_o such_o edification_n and_o if_o you_o go_v for_o any_o other_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o seek_v still_o for_o better_a entertainment_n of_o your_o fancy_n and_o itch_a ear_n which_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v gratify_v with_o infinite_a variety_n the_o mischief_n of_o which_o they_o of_o your_o own_o way_n have_v feel_v and_o complain_v of_o as_o much_o as_o we_o and_o the_o better_a any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a have_v they_o appear_v in_o give_v caution_n against_o this_o wanton_a humour_n though_o pretend_v never_o so_o much_o to_o religion_n and_o to_o growth_n in_o grace_n or_o soulsaving_a knowledge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o forefather_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o who_o can_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n conform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o dangerous_a principle_n that_o man_n must_v go_v where_o they_o can_v profit_v most_o and_o because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o grave_n and_o serious_a person_n high_o esteem_v by_o

own_v it_o at_o his_o condemnation_n that_o perhaps_o he_o think_v 349._o colemans_n trial_n p._n 101._o def._n of_o his_o answ_n to_o the_o admonit_a p._n 349._o that_o popery_n may_v come_v in_o if_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n have_v be_v grant_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o wise_a archbishop_n whitgift_n long_o ago_o foresee_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o tell_v the_o dissenter_n of_o those_o day_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o antichrist_n work_v effectual_o at_o this_o day_n by_o our_o stir_v and_o contention_n whereby_o he_o have_v and_o will_v more_o prevail_v against_o this_o church_n of_o england_n then_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o and_o now_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o desire_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o orderly_a and_o true_o primitive_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o innovation_n schism_n and_o separation_n be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o keep_v out_o popery_n and_o do_v therefore_o conjure_v they_o by_o all_o the_o kindness_n which_o they_o pretend_v for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n hearty_o to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o as_o which_o i_o believe_v humane_o speak_v to_o be_v if_o not_o the_o only_a at_o least_o the_o only_a safe_a and_o durable_a mean_n of_o shut_v popery_n for_o ever_o out_o of_o door_n ix_o nine_o we_o desire_v of_o they_o that_o if_o neither_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o advice_n and_o consideration_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o they_o will_v at_o least_o cease_v to_o reproach_n the_o government_n for_o revive_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n about_o these_o matter_n i_o know_v it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o man_n to_o complain_v when_o any_o thing_n pinch_v they_o but_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o consider_v who_o fault_n it_o be_v that_o have_v bring_v it_o upon_o they_o the_o law_n in_o this_o case_n be_v frame_v with_o great_a advice_n and_o upon_o dear_a buy_v experience_n and_o every_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n think_v itself_o oblige_v when_o no_o other_o way_n will_v do_v it_o by_o penalty_n to_o secure_v the_o public_a peace_n safety_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o state_n though_o it_o may_v sometime_o press_v hard_a in_o some_o particular_a case_n when_o man_n through_o fancy_n humour_n mistake_v or_o design_n especial_o about_o little_a and_o as_o themselves_o confess_v indifferent_a matter_n shall_v endanger_v the_o public_a welfare_n and_o by_o a_o ill_a example_n expose_v the_o reverence_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v we_o find_v they_o at_o every_o turn_n charge_v the_o government_n for_o use_v they_o cruel_o and_o with_o the_o hard_a measure_n censure_v their_o superior_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o this_o not_o only_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o common_a sort_n but_o of_o their_o chief_a leader_n even_o to_o this_o hour_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n but_o that_o i_o love_v not_o to_o exasperate_v to_o instance_n in_o several_a thing_n that_o be_v no_o very_o good_a argument_n of_o that_o obedient_a patience_n which_o some_o of_o they_o so_o much_o pretend_v to_o it_o be_v far_o from_o my_o temper_n to_o delight_v in_o cruelty_n much_o more_o to_o plead_v for_o severity_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v say_v nothing_o in_o this_o argument_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o vindicate_v the_o government_n which_o upon_o these_o occasion_n i_o have_v so_o often_o hear_v blame_v and_o censure_v i_o will_v these_o person_n who_o complain_v so_o much_o will_v consider_v a_o while_n how_o their_o predecessor_n be_v deal_v with_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o good_a queen_n elizabeth_n which_o will_v appear_v either_o from_o the_o law_n then_o make_v or_o from_o the_o proceed_n then_o have_v against_o they_o the_o law_n then_o make_v against_o they_o be_v chief_o these_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o queen_n a_o act_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o common-prayer_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o among_o other_o clause_n and_o penalty_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v in_o any_o play_n song_n rhime_n or_o by_o other_o open_a word_n declare_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o derogation_n deprave_v or_o despise_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v thereof_o lawful_o convict_v he_o shall_v forfeit_v for_o the_o first_o offence_n a_o hundred_o for_o the_o second_o four_o hundred_o mark_n for_o the_o three_o all_o his_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o shall_v suffer_v imprisonment_n during_o life_n a_o clause_n which_o have_v it_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o its_o due_a life_n and_o power_n our_o liturgy_n and_o divine_a office_n have_v be_v treat_v with_o much_o more_o respect_n and_o reverence_n than_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o have_v meet_v with_o especial_o of_o late_a in_o her_o five_o year_n a_o act_n be_v pass_v for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la among_o other_o particular_o level_v against_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n or_o to_o come_v to_o divine_a service_n as_o now_o common_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o severe_a penalty_n upon_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o same_o writ_n anno._n 13._o pass_v a_o act_n of_o general_a pardon_n but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o exception_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v any_o offence_n against_o the_o act_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o be_v publisher_n of_o seditious_a book_n or_o disturber_n of_o divine_a service_n anno_fw-la 23._o by_o a_o act_n to_o retain_v the_o queen_n majesty_n subject_n in_o their_o due_a obedience_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o every_o person_n above_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o year_n which_o shall_v not_o repair_v to_o some_o church_n or_o usual_a place_n of_o common-prayer_n but_o forbear_v the_o same_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o month_n shall_v for_o every_o such_o moth_n forfeit_v twenty_o pound_n which_o act_n be_v again_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o another_o in_o the_o 29_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n with_o many_o clause_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o better_a execution_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 35th_o of_o her_o reign_n if_o any_o person_n so_o forbear_v shall_v willing_o join_v in_o or_o be_v present_a at_o any_o assembly_n conventicle_n and_o meeting_n under_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o any_o exercise_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n such_o person_n be_v lawful_o convict_v shall_v be_v imprison_v without_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n until_o he_o conform_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o that_o within_o three_o month_n he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o abjure_v the_o realm_n and_o if_o refuse_v to_o abjure_v or_o return_v without_o licence_n he_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v a_o felon_n and_o suffer_v as_o in_o case_n of_o felony_n without_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n such_o be_v her_o law_n and_o such_o also_o be_v her_o proceed_n against_o those_o who_o faulter_v in_o their_o conformity_n or_o begin_v to_o innovate_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o proceed_n as_o quick_a and_o smart_a as_o any_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v against_o the_o dissenter_n of_o this_o time_n do_v they_o complain_v of_o their_o minister_n be_v silence_v now_o so_o they_o be_v then_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n and_o church-preferment_n for_o their_o inconformity_n thus_o samson_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o deanery_n o●_n christ-church_n for_o refuse_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o order_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n cartwright_n the_o very_a head_n of_o they_o expel_v the_o college_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o lady_n margaret_n lecture_n travers_n turn_v out_o from_o preach_v at_o the_o temple_n with_o many_o more_o suspend_v from_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o some_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v upon_o they_o as_o appear_v from_o beza_n letter_n to_o 8._o bez._n epist_n 8._o bishop_n grindal_n anno_fw-la 1566._o be_v any_o in_o prison_n so_o they_o be_v then_o benson_n button_n hallingham_n cartwright_n knewstubbs_n and_o many_o other_o some_o in_o the_o marshalsey_n other_o in_o the_o white-lion_n some_o in_o the_o gatehouse_n other_o in_o the_o counter_a or_o in_o the_o clink_n or_o in_o bridewell_n or_o in_o newgate_n poor_a man_n miserable_o handle_v with_o revile_n deprivation_n imprisonment_n banishment_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v what_o themselves_o tell_v we_o both_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n and_o what_o be_v yet_o far_o beyond_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n be_v thank_v our_o dissenter_n can_v pretend_v to_o complain_v of_o

sedition_n sedition_n rebellion_n and_o rebellion_n the_o ruin_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o what_o wonder_n if_o the_o law_n bear_v a_o little_a hard_a there_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o appearance_n and_o where_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o tendency_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o same_o dismal_a state_n of_o thing_n whoever_o consider_v by_o what_o way_n the_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o best_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v miserable_o harrass_v and_o destroy_v can_v think_v that_o those_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n shall_v be_v content_a to_o have_v they_o ruin_v again_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n especial_o after_o the_o king_n for_o several_a year_n together_o have_v in_o vain_a try_v by_o all_o the_o method_n of_o favour_n and_o indulgence_n to_o win_v upon_o they_o three_o let_v those_o who_o now_o complain_v so_o much_o consider_v how_o little_a favour_n themselves_o show_v to_o other_o when_o they_o be_v in_o power_n how_o the_o loyal_a and_o episcopal_a party_n be_v plunder_v sequester_v decimate_v dungeon_v starve_v and_o often_o stink_v to_o death_n what_o oath_n and_o covenant_n be_v rigorous_o impose_v upon_o they_o what_o restraint_n lay_v upon_o their_o liberty_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a though_o all_o this_o while_n they_o have_v law_n and_o right_o stand_v for_o 1645._o a_o ordinance_n for_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o directory_n august_n 11._o 1645._o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1645_o a_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n be_v publish_v that_o if_o any_o person_n hereafter_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n use_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v use_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n in_o any_o church_n or_o public_a place_n of_o worship_n or_o in_o any_o private_a place_n or_o family_n within_o the_o kingdom_n every_o person_n so_o offend_v shall_v for_o the_o first_o offence_n pay_v the_o sum_n of_o five_o for_o the_o second_o ten_o pound_n and_o for_o the_o three_o shall_v suffer_v one_o whole_a year_n imprisonment_n without_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n this_o one_o will_v think_v be_v very_o hard_o but_o there_o be_v something_o hard_a yet_o behind_o for_o cromwell_n be_v get_v into_o the_o throne_n publish_v a_o declaration_n 1655._o 24_o november_n 1655._o at_o that_o time_n equivalent_a to_o a_o law_n that_o no_o person_n who_o have_v be_v sequester_v for_o delinquency_n or_o have_v be_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o parliament_n or_o adhere_v unto_o or_o have_v abet_v or_o assist_v the_o force_v raise_v against_o they_o shall_v keep_v in_o their_o house_n or_o family_n as_o chaplain_n or_o schoolmaster_n for_o the_o education_n of_o their_o child_n any_o sequester_a or_o eject_v minister_n fellow_n of_o a_o college_n or_o schoolmaster_n nor_o permit_v any_o of_o their_o child_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o such_o upon_o pain_n of_o be_v proceed_v against_o as_o be_v direct_v and_o that_o no_o person_n who_o have_v be_v sequester_v or_o eject_v for_o delinquency_n or_o scandal_n shall_v hereafter_o keep_v any_o school_n either_o public_a or_o private_a nor_o preach_v in_o any_o public_a place_n or_o at_o any_o private_a meeting_n of_o any_o other_o person_n than_o those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n nor_o administer_v baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o marry_v any_o person_n or_o use_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n therein_o contain_v upon_o pain_n that_o every_o person_n so_o offend_a in_o any_o of_o the_o premise_n shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o by_o the_o say_a order_n be_v provide_v and_o direct_v there_o need_v no_o comment_n upon_o these_o proceed_n they_o do_v not_o only_a whisper_n but_o speak_v aloud_o to_o the_o present_a generation_n of_o dissenter_n to_o tell_v they_o how_o little_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o complain_v x._o last_o we_o beg_v of_o they_o that_o before_o they_o pull_v down_o any_o further_a trouble_n or_o suffer_v upon_o themselves_o they_o will_v consider_v whether_o the_o cause_n they_o engage_v in_o be_v such_o as_o will_v bear_v they_o out_o with_o comfort_n before_o god_n another_o day_n it_o be_v not_o suffer_v or_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o external_n circumstance_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n it_o not_o be_v the_o suffer_v but_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o martyr_n then_o i_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a when_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n or_o something_o that_o offer_v violence_n to_o my_o religion_n and_o christianity_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o when_o i_o suffer_v for_o that_o which_o i_o can_v avoid_v without_o disow_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o where_o the_o case_n be_v not_o evident_o this_o a_o man_n may_v draw_v misery_n upon_o himself_o and_o yet_o not_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a because_o it_o may_v proceed_v from_o humour_n or_o interest_n or_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o misinform_a judgement_n mistake_v thing_n for_o what_o they_o be_v not_o man_n very_o often_o place_n religion_n in_o do_v or_o not_o do_v what_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o and_o then_o think_v they_o may_v safe_o suffer_v upon_o that_o account_n when_o there_o be_v more_o it_o may_v be_v of_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n of_o fancy_n or_o opinion_n of_o humour_n or_o mistake_v then_o of_o the_o real_a concern_v of_o piety_n or_o religion_n i_o be_o very_o sure_a neither_o the_o ancient_a christian_n will_v have_v pass_v through_o the_o fiery-tryal_n every_o day_n nor_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n have_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o forfeit_n their_o estate_n much_o less_o their_o life_n have_v no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o they_o then_o there_o be_v of_o we_o to_o come_v to_o khurch_n or_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n but_o will_v rather_o have_v bless_a god_n and_o thankful_o own_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o governor_n under_o which_o they_o live_v may_v they_o have_v enjoy_v both_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o we_o do_v in_o case_n that_o only_o concern_v indifferent_a thing_n and_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n stiff_o and_o obstinate_o to_o stand_v out_o be_v rather_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o martyr_n to_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o opinion_n then_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o our_o dissenting-brethren_n they_o themselves_o may_v quick_o see_v will_v they_o but_o lie_v aside_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o lay_v no_o more_o stress_n upon_o thing_n than_o they_o 79._o obed._n patience_n p._n 79._o ought_v to_o bear_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o mr._n baxter_n in_o a_o late_a book_n say_v to_o this_o matter_n i_o be_o one_o that_o have_v be_v first_o in_o all_o the_o storm_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o ministry_n these_o twenty_o year_n past_a to_o look_v no_o far_o back_o and_o yet_o my_o conscience_n command_v i_o to_o say_v as_o i_o have_v oft_o do_v that_o many_o through_o mistake_n i_o be_o persuade_v now_o suffer_v as_o evil-doer_n for_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o justifiable_a i_o shall_v leave_v with_o they_o the_o wise_a and_o excellent_a 1608._o r._n bernard_n christian_n advert_v &_o counsel_n of_o peace_n 1608._o counsel_n which_o be_v give_v by_o one_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o elder_a puritan_n follow_v true_a antiquity_n and_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n where_o they_o have_v not_o err_v from_o the_o evident_a truth_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o suffer_v let_v it_o be_v for_o know_a truth_n and_o against_o know_a wickedness_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v example_n in_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o church-story_n but_o beware_v of_o far-fetched_a consequence_n or_o for_o suffer_v for_o new_a device_n and_o for_o thing_n former_o unto_o all_o age_n unknown_a seem_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o just_a unto_o man._n all_o that_o now_o remain_v be_v to_o call_v upon_o our_o dissenting-brethren_n by_o all_o the_o consideration_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o themselves_o of_o tenderness_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n the_o edification_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o the_o peace_n security_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n wherein_o they_o live_v that_o they_o will_v due_o and_o impartial_o weigh_v and_o consider_v thing_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o separation_n wherein_o they_o be_v engage_v return_v to_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o we_o and_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n let_v they_o bethink_v themselves_o what_o a_o mighty_a evil_a schism_n be_v and_o will_v be_v so_o find_v before_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v meet_a to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o vastly-important_a consequence_n that_o depend_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a what_o a_o deep_a sense_n the_o best_a and_o most_o pious_a christian_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v of_o it_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n than_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v rend_v asunder_o it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o glorious_a and_o in_o my_o opinion_n a_o far_o great_a martyrdom_n to_o die_v for_o not_o divide_v the_o church_n than_o for_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n say_v dionysius_n the_o good_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o novatian_n etc._n ap._n euseb_n lib._n 6._o c._n 45._o epist_n 52._o add_v antonian_a de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles_n fol._n 181_o 184._o etc._n etc._n and_o st._n cyprian_n speak_v very_o severe_a thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o a_o person_n go_v from_o the_o church_n to_o schismatic_n though_o in_o that_o capacity_n he_o shall_v die_v for_o christ_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o how_o oft_o elsewhere_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o without_o this_o unity_n and_o charity_n a_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o although_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o flame_n or_o cast_v his_o body_n to_o wild_a beast_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o falsehood_n not_o the_o glorious_a exit_fw-la of_o a_o religious_a courage_n but_o the_o issue_n of_o despair_n such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v kill_v but_o he_o can_v be_v crown_v he_o rend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n destroy_v the_o faith_n disturb_v the_o peace_n dissolve_v charity_n and_o profane_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o be_v it_o necessary_a i_o can_v show_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n general_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o can_v we_o now_o be_v such_o degenerate_a christian_n if_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v christian_n at_o all_o as_o to_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o schism_n and_o separation_n be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n thing_n as_o considerable_a as_o necessary_a and_o indispensable_a now_o as_o they_o be_v of_o old_a i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n return_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v and_o let_v we_o all_o with_o one_o shoulder_n set_v ourselves_o to_o support_v that_o church_n with_o who_o ruin_n we_o be_v all_o likely_a to_o sink_v and_o fall_v let_v we_o lay_v aside_o envy_v and_o strife_n confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o let_v we_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o finis_fw-la

have_v weight_n enough_o with_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o turn_v the_o balance_n on_o that_o side_n and_o to_o make_v that_o which_o abstract_o consider_v be_v a_o doubtful_a case_n to_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_a when_o it_o come_v clothe_v with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o i_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o usury_n and_o law_n suit_v and_o twenty_o more_o may_v be_v add_v to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n if_o this_o now_o be_v admit_v for_o truth_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a resolution_n of_o the_o case_n before_o we_o and_o that_o be_v this_o there_o be_v so_o many_o great_a advantage_n both_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o a_o man_n self_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o so_o many_o both_o public_a and_o private_a mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o be_v consequent_a upon_o separation_n that_o if_o in_o any_o case_n these_o consideration_n have_v weight_n enough_o to_o overbalance_n a_o simple_a doubt_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o action_n they_o will_v certain_o have_v sufficient_a weight_n in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o man_n who_o be_v not_o sway_v by_o they_o do_v not_o act_n so_o reasonable_o as_o he_o may_v do_v for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o very_o foolish_o do_v of_o any_o man_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o in_o the_o wrong_n as_o every_o one_o that_o doubt_v be_v shall_v be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o point_n as_o to_o venture_v upon_o it_o no_o less_o a_o stake_n than_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n where_o he_o live_v and_o the_o security_n of_o the_o religion_n establish_v and_o withal_o his_o own_o ease_n and_o liberty_n and_o last_o the_o fortune_n also_o of_o his_o posterity_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o wise_a venture_n as_o this_o do_v every_o one_o among_o we_o make_v that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o bare_a doubt_n about_o the_o lawfuless_a of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v in_o our_o communion_n do_v persist_v in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o government_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n i_o wish_v this_o be_v well_o consider_v by_o our_o doubt_v dissenter_n they_o be_v wise_a enough_o as_o to_o the_o world_n in_o other_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o they_o will_v be_v as_o wise_a in_o this_o and_o if_o they_o be_v i_o dare_v say_v it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o prejudice_n their_o wisdom_n as_o to_o the_o other_o world_n it_o will_v be_v but_o little_a either_o to_o their_o comfort_n or_o their_o reputation_n at_o the_o long_o run_v to_o have_v it_o say_v of_o they_o that_o beside_o the_o disturbance_n they_o have_v all_o along_o occasion_v to_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o unity_n they_o have_v also_o bring_v their_o estate_n and_o family_n into_o danger_n of_o ruin_n by_o the_o just_a prosecution_n of_o law_n they_o have_v draw_v upon_o themselves_o and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o cause_n which_o they_o themselves_o must_v confess_v they_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a and_o unresolved_a about_o but_o this_o will_v appear_v much_o clear_a when_o we_o have_v set_v the_o doubt_n about_o conformity_n upon_o the_o right_a foot_n viz._n considere_v it_o as_o a_o double_a doubt_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n which_o i_o come_v now_o to_o do_v in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v other_o dissenter_n who_o as_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n do_v doubt_n on_o both_o side_n of_o this_o question_n as_o they_o doubt_v on_o one_o hand_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n to_o conform_v to_o our_o worship_n because_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n in_o it_o which_o they_o suspect_v to_o be_v unlawful_a so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o conform_v to_o it_o because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o land_n do_v require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o of_o these_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v likewise_o two_o sort_n some_o perhaps_o be_v equal_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v lawful_a or_o no_o and_o consequent_o must_v doubt_v equal_o whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o conform_v or_o no._n other_o doubt_v unequal_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o two_o it_o appear_v more_o probable_a to_o they_o that_o our_o communion_n be_v sinful_a than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n now_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o case_n the_o answer_n be_v very_o short_a and_o it_o be_v this_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o in_o a_o case_n of_o a_o pure_a doubt_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o action_n where_o the_o probability_n on_o both_o side_n be_v pretty_a equal_a in_o that_o case_n the_o command_n of_o authority_n do_v always_o turn_v the_o balance_n on_o its_o own_o side_n so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o reasonable_a for_o the_o man_n to_o do_v that_o in_o obedience_n to_o authority_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o which_o he_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o he_o sin_n if_o he_o do_v not_o for_o this_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o the_o three_o general_n head_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o only_a difficulty_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o other_o case_n where_o the_o doubt_n be_v unequal_a and_o here_o the_o case_n be_v this_o as_o the_o man_n apprehend_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o sin_v if_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o church_n and_o obey_v the_o law_n so_o he_o apprehend_v himself_o in_o a_o great_a danger_n of_o sin_v if_o he_o do_v because_o it_o do_v appear_v more_o probable_a to_o he_o that_o our_o communion_n be_v sinful_a than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o a_o great_a probobility_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v always_o to_o be_v choose_v before_o a_o less_o but_o to_o this_o likewise_o we_o be_v ready_o provide_v of_o a_o answer_n from_o the_o forego_n discourse_n viz._n that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o where_o the_o balance_n be_v so_o far_o incline_v one_o way_n the_o authority_n of_o our_o superior_n alone_o will_v not_o have_v weight_n enough_o to_o cast_v it_o on_o its_o own_o side_n yet_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n of_o church_n communion_n there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o argument_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o more_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o disobey_v the_o law_n than_o of_o obey_v they_o as_o will_n with_o any_o impartial_a conscientious_a man_n outweigh_v all_o the_o probability_n on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o create_v a_o persuasion_n and_o make_v it_o reasonable_a for_o he_o rather_o to_o conform_v how_o strong_a soever_o his_o doubt_n be_v about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o conformity_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o doubt_n then_o to_o continue_v in_o separation_n vide_fw-la three_o proposition_n about_o a_o double_a doubt_n pag._n 27._o this_o be_v the_o issue_n upon_o which_o we_o will_v try_v the_o point_n before_o we_o and_o i_o refuse_v no_o indifferent_a man_n that_o will_v but_o have_v the_o patience_n to_o hear_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v to_o be_v umpire_n between_o we_o and_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n as_o to_o this_o controversy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v we_o suppose_v and_o admit_v that_o the_o man_n who_o have_v these_o doubt_n and_o suspicion_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o establish_v worship_n do_v real_o doubt_v on_o the_o true_a side_n and_o that_o he_o will_v indeed_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v conform_v to_o it_o but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v admit_v likewise_o that_o that_o law_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v these_o thing_n in_o dispute_n be_v wonderful_o obscure_o declare_v there_o be_v no_o direct_a prohibition_n either_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o book_n of_o god_n about_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o contest_v so_o that_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v conclude_v from_o consequence_n and_o those_o consequence_n likewise_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o christ_n time_n till_o our_o reformation_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o they_o for_o though_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o either_o these_o or_o the_o like_a usage_n have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o all_o that_o compass_n of_o time_n either_o that_o any_o particular_a church_n ever_o condemn_v they_o as_o sinful_a or_o indeed_o that_o any_o particular_a christian_a do_v ever_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n these_o consequence_n by_o which_o they_o be_v prove_v unlawful_a

be_v not_o discover_v by_o our_o governor_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n no_o nor_o by_o as_o learned_a and_o religious_a divine_n of_o all_o persuasion_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o divine_n by_o far_o the_o most_o and_o those_o as_o pious_a and_o as_o able_a as_o any_o be_v clear_o of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unlawful_a in_o our_o worship_n but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o thing_n therein_o prescribe_v be_v at_o least_o innocent_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n if_o not_o pure_a and_o apostolical_a so_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v at_o last_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v all_o mistake_v yet_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o very_o obscure_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o so_o hardly_o to_o be_v find_v out_o it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o a_o man_n may_v very_o innocent_o and_o inculpable_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o if_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a little_a or_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o he_o to_o act_v against_o it_o because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o duty_n to_o know_v this_o law_n it_o can_v be_v his_o sin_n that_o his_o practice_n be_v not_o according_a to_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o know_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o obscure_o deliver_v and_o only_o to_o be_v gather_v by_o such_o remote_a consequence_n it_o can_v at_o most_o be_v but_o a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n in_o a_o ordinary_a person_n where_o so_o many_o of_o the_o best_a guide_n be_v mistake_v if_o he_o shall_v transgress_v it_o and_o then_o far_o this_o must_v likewise_o be_v consider_v that_o if_o conformity_n to_o our_o liturgy_n and_o worship_n shall_v prove_v a_o sin_n in_o any_o instance_n yet_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o it_o extend_v no_o far_o than_o the_o man_n person_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o damage_n arise_v either_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o to_o the_o public_a interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o any_o man_n be_v a_o conformist_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o thing_n stand_v with_o we_o unity_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o establish_v way_n seem_v to_o bring_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o both_o as_o i_o hint_v before_o and_o to_o be_v a_o probable_a mean_n to_o secure_v we_o from_o many_o danger_n with_o which_o our_o reform_a religion_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v threaten_v well_o but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n let_v we_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a side_n of_o the_o question_n to_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o our_o governor_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o we_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o term_n of_o communion_n but_o what_o be_v very_o innocent_a and_o lawful_a however_o it_o be_v our_o misfortune_n to_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v and_o in_o a_o zealous_a indulgence_n to_o these_o doubt_n we_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o live_v in_o open_a disobedience_n to_o our_o lawful_a governous_a and_o to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptise_a i_o say_v admit_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v thus_o what_o kind_n of_o sin_n shall_v we_o be_v guilty_a of_o then_o why_o certain_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o less_o a_o sin_n than_o causeless_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o we_o be_v so_o severe_o caution_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o as_o plain_a law_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n viz._n of_o all_o those_o that_o oblige_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n that_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v those_o that_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n to_o submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n to_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath._n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n i_o say_v these_o plain_a law_n we_o disobey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o we_o disobey_v they_o too_o in_o such_o instance_n where_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o old_a and_o far_o the_o great_a and_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o a_o different_a persuasion_n from_o we_o well_o but_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o our_o sin_n for_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o a_o sin_n the_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v estimate_v i_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o material_a part_n of_o it_o with_o which_o we_o be_v here_o concern_v why_o they_o be_v most_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a both_o with_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o by_o this_o unnatual_a separation_n we_o do_v for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v put_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o out_o of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n we_o maintain_v and_o keep_v up_o division_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n and_o lend_v a_o help_a hand_n to_o all_o those_o animosity_n and_o hatred_n all_o that_o bitter_a contention_n and_o strife_n and_o uncharitableness_n which_o have_v long_o tear_v the_o very_a bowel_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o that_o deluge_n of_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n which_o have_v overspread_v the_o face_n of_o it_o we_o put_v affront_v upon_o our_o lawful_a governor_n who_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n to_o we_o we_o give_v scandal_n to_o all_o our_o brethren_n that_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o live_v peaceable_o and_o pious_o and_o last_o as_o we_o offer_v a_o very_a fair_a handle_n and_o pretence_n to_o all_o discontent_a and_o factious_a man_n to_o practice_n against_o the_o best_a of_o government_n so_o we_o take_v the_o most_o effectual_a course_n to_o ruin_n the_o best_a constitute_v church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o with_o it_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n this_o now_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o these_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o establish_v church_n among_o we_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o determine_v whether_o any_o doubt_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o communion_n though_o that_o doubt_v be_v back_v with_o great_a probability_n than_o do_v appear_v on_o the_o other_o side_n nay_o if_o you_o will_v with_o all_o the_o probability_n that_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o doubt_n can_v have_v weight_n enough_o to_o balance_n against_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o such_o consequence_n as_o separation_n in_o our_o case_n do_v involve_v a_o man_n in_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o unconcerned_a person_n but_o will_v pronounce_v that_o suppose_v where_o there_o be_v doubt_n on_o both_o side_n a_o man_n be_v to_o choose_v that_o side_n on_o which_o there_o be_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n certain_o bind_v to_o choose_v communion_n with_o the_o establish_v church_n rather_o than_o separation_n from_o it_o and_o that_o be_v all_o i_o contend_v for_o but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o be_v say_v it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n who_o have_v other_o apprehension_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o that_o after_o a_o consideration_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o or_o against_o conformity_n it_o do_v appear_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n both_o more_o probable_a that_o our_o communion_n be_v sinful_a than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o withal_o that_o to_o communicate_v with_o we_o will_v involve_v he_o in_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o in_o worse_a consequence_n than_o to_o continue_v in_o separation_n i_o say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v so_o unfortunate_a a_o understanding_n as_o to_o make_v such_o a_o estimate_n of_o thing_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o according_a to_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o doubt_v conscience_n such_o a_o man_n be_v rather_o to_o continue_v a_o nonconformist_n than_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n but_o then_o let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o for_o his_o act_n in_o this_o case_n according_a to_o the_o best_a rule_n of_o a_o doubt_v conscience_n will_v not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o at_o all_o acquit_v he_o either_o of_o the_o gild_n or_o consequence_n of_o criminal_a schism_n and_o disobedience_n suppose_v that_o indeed_o he_o be_v all_o along_o under_o a_o mistake_n as_o we_o say_v he_o certain_o be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o our_o communion_n that_o he_o may_v not_o honest_o and_o lawful_o comply_v with_o as_o there_o certain_o be_v not_o unless_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o man_n fall_v into_o these_o mistake_n without_o any_o fault_n

terrible_a mystery_n the_o royal_a spiritual_n holy_a formidable_a tremendous_a table_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v in_o their_o language_n call_v the_o most_o mysterious_a most_o holy_a food_n and_o nutriment_n the_o most_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o place_n where_o the_o table_n stand_v the_o most_o holy_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o allusion_n to_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n pay_v the_o high_a reverence_n the_o bread_n in_o particular_a they_o style_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n the_o cup_n the_o holy_a and_o mysterious_a the_o royal_a and_o dreadful_a cup._n the_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o holy_a father_n advise_v the_o communicant_n to_o reverence_n these_o holy_a mystery_n to_o come_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v with_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n with_o silence_n and_o downcast_a eye_n to_o keep_v their_o joy_n within_o and_o to_o approach_v the_o table_n with_o all_o the_o sign_n and_o expression_n of_o reverence_n and_o humility_n imaginable_a how_o can_v these_o speech_n consist_v with_o that_o social_n familiar_a carriage_n at_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o table-gesture_n contend_v for_o as_o the_o privilege_n of_o guest_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n i_o desire_v our_o nonconform_a brethren_n serious_o to_o consider_v two_o or_o three_o question_n which_o i_o shall_v propound_v to_o they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o frame_v a_o honest_a and_o impartial_a answer_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o search_v our_o heart_n and_o tri_v our_o reins_o they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o captious_a nature_n start_v to_o puzzle_v the_o cause_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o contention_n god_n know_v my_o heart_n i_o have_v no_o such_o design_n through_o this_o whole_a discourse_n but_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v resolve_v almost_o at_o first_o sight_n qu._n i._o whether_o of_o two_o or_o three_o gesture_n which_o be_v all_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n any_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o use_v by_o we_o when_o we_o can_v use_v another_o without_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v qu._n ii_o whether_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o piety_n or_o prudence_n to_o expose_v yourselves_o and_o family_n to_o danger_n and_o the_o lash_n of_o the_o law_n when_o nothing_o be_v command_v but_o what_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o not_o to_o your_o fancy_n and_o desire_n qu._n iii_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o as_o christian_n oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a for_o we_o 8._o rom._n 15._o 2._o 3_o 8._o to_o do_v and_o use_v and_o be_v high_o please_v and_o grateful_a to_o we_o for_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n if_o so_o how_o much_o more_o when_o the_o public_a good_a and_o welfare_n of_o both_o church_n and_o state_n depend_v upon_o such_o self-denial_n qu._n iu._n whether_o it_o be_v pious_o do_v of_o you_o to_o choose_v never_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o deprieve_v yourselves_o of_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o that_o heavenly_a feast_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o a_o civil_a circumstance_n such_o as_o a_o table-gesture_n be_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o country_n to_o sit_v at_o feast_n but_o few_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o refuse_v to_o eat_v stand_v and_o go_v hungry_a away_o when_o they_o have_v no_o room_n to_o sit_v down_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v as_o prudent_a at_o this_o spiritual_a feast_n in_o the_o concern_v of_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v in_o those_o of_o our_o body_n put_v the_o case_n we_o be_v strict_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o use_n of_o a_o table_n or_o a_o tablecloth_n at_o this_o holy_a feast_n and_o we_o can_v not_o receive_v with_o that_o convenience_n as_o now_o we_o may_v will_v you_o end_v your_o day_n in_o a_o continual_a refusal_n and_o never_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n i_o do_v know_v how_o far_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n may_v blind_v and_o transport_v man_n but_o if_o they_o will_v calm_o consider_v this_o matter_n and_o hearken_v to_o reason_n they_o will_v find_v nothing_o to_o justify_v the_o total_a neglect_n of_o this_o ordinance_n by_o i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o think_v they_o will_v be_v of_o my_o mind_n for_o i_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o not_o receive_v at_o all_o the_o comfortable_a sacrament_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n i_o will_v receive_v it_o on_o a_o tombstone_n on_o the_o ground_n in_o a_o church_n or_o in_o a_o field_n if_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o be_v right_o observe_v and_o perform_v if_o any_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n shall_v upon_o this_o question_n think_v as_o i_o do_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o table_n in_o this_o case_n which_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o country_n require_v at_o ordinary_a feast_n he_o will_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n see_v there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o table-gesture_n and_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v worthy_o without_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_z 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_a communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n in_o two_o part_n 11._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 12._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 13._o a_o argument_n for_o union_n take_v from_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o those_o dissenter_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n 14._o some_o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n 15._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o five_o question_n etc._n etc._n 16._o the_o charge_n of_o scandal_n and_o give_v offence_n by_o conformity_n refell_v and_o reflect_v back_o upon_o separation_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n 2._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 3._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n some_o seasonable_a reflection_n on_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o late_a plot_n be_v a_o sermon_n preach_v on_o that_o occasion_n by_o w._n sherlock_n d._n d._n rector_n of_o st._n george_n buttolph-lane_n london_n king_n david_n deliverance_n or_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o absalon_n and_o achitophel_n defeat_v in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v on_o the_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n appoint_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o late_a fanatical_a plot._n by_o thomas_n long_o b._n d._n one_o of_o the_o

prebendary_n of_o exon._n the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v &_o resolve_v part_n ii_o wherein_o these_o query_n be_v consider_v iv_o whether_o kneel_v command_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n v._o whether_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v kneel_v because_o this_o gesture_n be_v first_o introduce_v by_o idolater_n and_o be_v still_o notorious_o abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o idolatrous_a end_n and_o purpose_n london_n print_v for_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n and_o b._n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1685._o query_n iu._n whether_o kneel_v command_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n the_o only_a way_n for_o any_o man_n to_o give_v or_o receive_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n be_v diligent_o to_o consult_v the_o record_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o from_o they_o make_v a_o faithful_a report_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n for_o when_o once_o these_o be_v make_v manifest_a it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a by_o compare_v thing_n together_o to_o discern_v whether_o they_o be_v consistent_a or_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o whether_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v agreeable_a or_o repugnant_a to_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o answer_n therefore_o to_o this_o question_n my_o business_n be_v to_o give_v a_o plain_a historical_a account_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o early_a age_n of_o christianity_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o oblige_v her_o communicant_n to_o kneel_v do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o practice_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o this_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o do_v under_o these_o two_o general_a head_n 1._o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v to_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o our_o custom_n at_o present_a be_v 2._o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o use_v a_o adore_v posture_n but_o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o this_o undertake_n i_o will_v crave_v leave_n to_o premise_v somewhat_o concern_v this_o query_n in_o general_a and_o somewhat_o for_o explication_n of_o a_o term_n contain_v in_o it_o viz._n what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n as_o to_o the_o case_n itself_o in_o general_a it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o require_v such_o a_o answer_n that_o not_o one_o among_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v due_o qualify_v to_o understand_v it_o and_o pass_v a_o true_a judgement_n upon_o it_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o their_o reach_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o the_o wrong_n they_o know_v not_o but_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o who_o they_o suppose_v be_v able_a to_o inform_v they_o about_o such_o matter_n for_o in_o order_n to_o estimate_v the_o present_a case_n aright_o and_o as_o it_o ought_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n have_v some_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o and_o insight_n into_o the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o decree_n of_o council_n the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o original_a language_n wherein_o they_o write_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o vulgar_a have_v attain_v to_o and_o true_o upon_o this_o very_a consideration_n i_o shall_v have_v pass_v this_o query_n by_o without_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o it_o have_v i_o not_o in_o my_o converse_n with_o several_a dissent_v layman_n hear_v it_o start_v and_o plead_v in_o justification_n of_o their_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v a_o little_a wonder_n to_o find_v man_n make_v that_o a_o rule_n of_o conscience_n and_o bold_o rely_v and_o practice_v upon_o it_o which_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v to_o find_v this_o weapon_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o ordinary_a and_o illiterate_a person_n not_o only_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o command_n of_o their_o lawful_a superior_n and_o those_o who_o be_v set_v over_o they_o by_o god_n to_o be_v their_o ruler_n and_o guide_n in_o all_o such_o case_n especial_o where_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o guide_v and_o direct_v themselves_o but_o also_o to_o wound_v and_o murder_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o national_a church_n as_o degenerate_v from_o all_o antiquity_n as_o introduce_v and_o impose_v novel_a custom_n and_o ceremony_n repugnant_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n whether_o it_o be_v well_o do_v in_o nonconform_v minister_n to_o furnish_v the_o common_a people_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o argument_n as_o these_o so_o much_o out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o above_o their_o pitch_n and_o capacity_n i_o leave_v the_o honest_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o 2_o thing_n i_o will_v premise_v be_v this_o suppose_v kneeling_z at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v never_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n yet_o such_o a_o objection_n be_v a_o wretched_a plea_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o dissenter_n to_o justify_v his_o nonconformity_n by_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a gesture_n for_o if_o kneel_v be_v a_o crime_n and_o unlawful_a because_o it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o primitive_a time_n sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o much_o great_a for_o that_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o irreverend_a posture_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o beside_o they_o themselves_o have_v a_o very_a little_a value_n for_o antiquity_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n almost_o run_v counter_a to_o it_o and_o one_o will_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v very_o willing_a to_o receive_v kneel_v for_o that_o very_a reason_n which_o they_o produce_v against_o it_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o currant_n practice_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o they_o will_v make_v their_o party_n to_o believe_v this_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o any_o mean_n or_o entreaty_n to_o comply_v with_o such_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n as_o be_v undoubted_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n such_o as_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n the_o feast_n or_o holiday_n of_o christmas_n easter_n etc._n etc._n but_o instead_o of_o conformity_n to_o these_o thing_n they_o raise_v a_o hue_n and_o cry_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o popish_a and_o anti-christian_n for_o enjoin_v such_o ceremony_n and_o pretend_v they_o have_v much_o rather_o endure_v any_o extremity_n than_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o such_o a_o intolerable_a yoke_n but_o how_o hard_o be_v the_o government_n put_v to_o it_o to_o please_v such_o humoursome_a person_n when_o our_o governor_n tread_v in_o the_o very_a step_n of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o bless_a martyr_n than_o they_o be_v popish_a and_o antichristian_a and_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o conform_v and_o at_o other_o time_n they_o can_v conform_v because_o they_o require_v they_o to_o do_v what_o be_v never_o require_v nor_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o precede_a generation_n till_o transubstantiation_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o to_o follow_v antiquity_n be_v a_o great_a objection_n against_o conformity_n at_o some_o time_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v it_o as_o great_a at_o other_o when_o ever_o they_o please_v to_o make_v it_o so_o it_o be_v so_o say_v or_o do_v what_o one_o can_v to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o case_n in_o general_a let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o phrase_n the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n this_o i_o think_v may_v be_v easy_o make_v out_o from_o the_o write_n of_o those_o man_n who_o have_v stout_o defend_v sit_v or_o a_o common_a table-gesture_n who_o have_v deliver_v their_o mind_n with_o as_o much_o clearness_n and_o as_o roundly_o as_o one_o will_v wish_v concern_v this_o matter_n for_o thus_o the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n former_o cite_v affirm_v that_o antiquity_n be_v whole_o against_o we_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o 67._o dispute_v upon_o quest_n of_o kneel_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o reader_n id_fw-la p._n 67._o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o kneel_v